WO2015012287A1 - Reclining mechanism - Google Patents

Reclining mechanism Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2015012287A1
WO2015012287A1 PCT/JP2014/069381 JP2014069381W WO2015012287A1 WO 2015012287 A1 WO2015012287 A1 WO 2015012287A1 JP 2014069381 W JP2014069381 W JP 2014069381W WO 2015012287 A1 WO2015012287 A1 WO 2015012287A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
gear
slide cam
lock
lock gear
base plate
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2014/069381
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
広 馬場
達雄 佐山
Original Assignee
テイ・エス テック株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from JP2013154025A external-priority patent/JP6193662B2/en
Priority claimed from JP2013154027A external-priority patent/JP6154233B2/en
Priority claimed from JP2013155405A external-priority patent/JP6154234B2/en
Priority claimed from JP2013159411A external-priority patent/JP6154238B2/en
Priority claimed from JP2014111715A external-priority patent/JP2015223442A/en
Priority claimed from JP2014111717A external-priority patent/JP2015223443A/en
Priority claimed from JP2014111720A external-priority patent/JP6378543B2/en
Priority claimed from JP2014111722A external-priority patent/JP2015223444A/en
Priority claimed from JP2014111718A external-priority patent/JP6378542B2/en
Application filed by テイ・エス テック株式会社 filed Critical テイ・エス テック株式会社
Publication of WO2015012287A1 publication Critical patent/WO2015012287A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B60VEHICLES IN GENERAL
    • B60NSEATS SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR VEHICLES; VEHICLE PASSENGER ACCOMMODATION NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • B60N2/00Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles
    • B60N2/02Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable
    • B60N2/22Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable the back-rest being adjustable
    • B60N2/235Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable the back-rest being adjustable by gear-pawl type mechanisms
    • B60N2/2356Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable the back-rest being adjustable by gear-pawl type mechanisms with internal pawls
    • B60N2/2362Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable the back-rest being adjustable by gear-pawl type mechanisms with internal pawls rotatably movable

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a reclining mechanism for adjusting an inclination angle of a seat back with respect to a seat cushion.
  • the reclining mechanism is disengaged from the base plate fixed to the seat cushion, the internal gear fixed to the seat back and rotatable with respect to the base plate, the lock position engaging with the internal gear, and the internal gear.
  • a lock gear displaceable to the release position and a cam for pressing the lock gear toward the lock position are provided.
  • reclining mechanisms for example, there is a type in which a cam and a lock gear are supported by a base plate so as to be linearly movable (see Patent Document 1).
  • a cam and a lock gear are rotatably supported on a base plate.
  • a shaft portion having a convex cylindrical surface is provided on the base plate, and a concave cylindrical surface that is rotatably engaged with the outer peripheral surface of the shaft portion is formed on the lock gear.
  • the lock gear is rotatable with respect to the base plate. That is, in this technique, the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position that is out of the lock gear as viewed from the direction of the rotation axis.
  • a pivot protrusion is provided on the inner surface of the base plate, and a part of the side surface of the pivot protrusion is formed in an arc shape in a plan view, thereby providing a shaft support portion that rotatably supports the lock gear.
  • one guide protrusion is provided on the inner surface of the base plate corresponding to each lock gear, and each guide protrusion contacts the side surface of the corresponding lock gear to rotate the internal gear.
  • An arcuate gear support surface is provided for receiving directional loads.
  • a lock gear that can move linearly between a lock position that meshes with the internal gear and a release position that deviates from the internal gear, and a base plate that is linearly movable and supported, the lock gear is locked.
  • a pressing portion for pressing the lock gear toward the lock position and a release portion for pressing the lock gear toward the release position are provided at the center in the moving direction of the slide cam.
  • the base plate is provided with a slide surface that slidably supports the slide cam and four guide portions that project from the slide surface and guide the slide cam.
  • the respective guide portions are provided at positions separated from each other so as to guide the left and right side surfaces of the front end portion and the rear end portion in the moving direction of the slide cam.
  • a slide cam that is slidably supported by the base plate and moves between a lock position that presses the lock gear to the lock position and a release position that presses the lock gear to the release position, and biases the slide cam.
  • a spiral spring and a rotating cam that moves the slide cam by rotating (see Patent Document 5).
  • a guide groove that guides the slide movement of the slide cam is formed by a guide block that is arranged so as to sandwich the slide cam in a direction orthogonal to the movement direction of the slide cam.
  • the spiral spring has a predetermined number of turns, the inner end is wound in a square shape and is externally fitted to the end of the cylindrical portion of the rotating cam, the outer end protrudes outward, and the holding plate It is formed so that it can be hooked to a part.
  • the rotating cam has a cylindrical portion and an engaging arm portion extending from the outer peripheral surface of the cylindrical portion, and is arranged in a state of being fitted in the fitting hole of the slide cam, and the engaging arm portion is fitted. It engages with an engaging groove provided so as to protrude from the outer periphery of the hole. Then, as the turning cam rotates, the engaging arm portion acts on the engaging groove portion, and the slide cam slides.
  • the reclining mechanism of Patent Document 1 has a configuration in which an arcuate pivot surface, which is a part of the side surface of the pivot protrusion, and a part of the side surface of the lock gear slide, so that the pivot protrusion is disposed around the lock gear.
  • the reclining mechanism is enlarged in the radial direction.
  • the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position away from the lock gear as in the technique of Patent Document 2, the rotation of the lock gear may become unstable.
  • the reclining mechanism in order to operate the reclining mechanism stably, it is desired to stabilize the movement of the slide cam after accurately determining the position of the slide cam. Further, it is desirable that the spring (biasing member) for biasing the slide cam is stably latched.
  • an object of the present invention is to provide a reclining mechanism having a new configuration that is completely different from the conventional one.
  • an object of the present invention is to simplify the structure of the reclining mechanism and suppress an increase in size.
  • the present invention can determine the position of the slide cam accurately, and can be operated favorably by a reclining mechanism that can stabilize the movement of the slide cam and a stable rotation of the lock gear.
  • An object is to provide a reclining mechanism.
  • Another object of the present invention is to provide a reclining mechanism that can stably latch the biasing member without complicating the configuration.
  • the present invention for solving the above-described problems is a reclining mechanism for adjusting an inclination angle of a seat back with respect to a seat cushion, the base plate being fixed to one of the seat cushion and the seat back, the seat cushion, and the It is fixed to the other side of the seat back and can be rotated between an internal gear that can rotate with respect to the base plate, a locking posture that meshes with the internal gear, and a releasing posture that is disengaged from the internal gear.
  • the lock gear is rotatably supported by the base plate, and is supported by the base plate so as to be movable along a predetermined line. By pressing the lock gear, the lock gear is brought into the lock posture or the release posture. Slide cam and operating the slide cam Comprising the order of the operating member.
  • predetermined line means a straight line or a curve.
  • the base plate has a slide surface facing the slide cam in the axial direction of the internal gear, and protrudes from the slide surface so as to sandwich the slide cam in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction of the slide cam.
  • the internal gear includes a facing portion that faces the base plate in the axial direction, and a protruding portion that protrudes from the facing portion toward the base plate.
  • Each guide portion may be provided with a rotation restricting portion that restricts the amount of rotation of the internal gear by restricting the movement of the protruding portion.
  • the rotation restricting portion that restricts the movement of the protruding portion is provided in the guide portion, for example, the reclining mechanism can be simplified compared to a structure in which the rotation restricting portion is provided in a portion other than the guide portion. Can do.
  • the slide cam can be configured to press the lock gear at the end in the moving direction.
  • the shape of the slide cam can be simplified, thereby suppressing the increase in the size of the slide cam. Can do.
  • the lock gear is formed in an elongated shape, one end portion facing the moving direction of the slide cam in the moving direction, the other end portion in the moving direction of the slide cam, and the A first position that presses the lock gear toward the lock posture by pressing the one end of the lock gear, and the other of the lock gear.
  • You may be comprised so that it can move to the 2nd position which presses the said lock gear toward the said releasing attitude
  • the lock gear can be locked / released only by moving the slide cam, for example, a spring for releasing the lock gear is not necessary, and the reclining mechanism can be simplified. it can.
  • the lock gears are provided one by one with the slide cam interposed therebetween in the orthogonal direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam, and the one end of the slide cam is provided with each of the lock gears.
  • a pair of abutting surfaces that abut one end are provided, and the pair of abutting surfaces may be inclined toward each other as they go from the other end to the one end.
  • each sloping contact surface of the slide cam can be fitted between one end of each lock gear, so that each lock gear can be firmly locked to the internal gear due to the wedge effect, and thus reclining.
  • the mechanism can be operated well.
  • the contact surface includes a first contact surface that contacts the lock gear until the slide cam reaches the first position from the second position, and the first contact surface.
  • a second contact surface that is provided outside the surface in the orthogonal direction and contacts the lock gear when the slide cam is located at the first position, and the second contact surface is the slide You may curve so that it may dent toward the inner side of a cam.
  • the curved second contact surface comes into contact with the lock gear.
  • the portion in contact with the second contact surface of the lock gear is a convex curved surface
  • the contact area between the lock gear and the second contact surface is increased, and the locked state can be stabilized, and the reclining mechanism can be operated satisfactorily.
  • each end of each lock gear is located on the one end portion side of the slide cam, on the other end portion side with respect to the contact surface, and when each lock gear is in the lock posture.
  • a pair of opposed surfaces that are opposed to each other in the orthogonal direction may be provided on the portion, and in the locked posture, the opposed surfaces may be arranged in a non-contact state with the lock gear.
  • the opposing surface and the lock gear do not interfere with each other when the lock gear is pressed by the contact surface of the slide cam.
  • the internal gear can be easily meshed, and the reclining mechanism can be operated satisfactorily.
  • the base plate is configured to sandwich the slide cam in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction of the slide cam, and a base portion that faces the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear. And a plurality of guide portions for guiding the movement of the slide cam, and an engaged portion provided on the base portion, wherein the slide cam engages with the engaged portion.
  • the engaged portion and the engaging portion can be configured to guide the movement of the slide cam.
  • the slide cam is sandwiched between the plurality of guide portions, and the engaging portion engages with the engaged portion formed on the base plate, so that the position of the slide cam can be accurately determined. it can.
  • the movement of the slide cam is guided by both the plurality of guide portions and the engaged portion, the movement of the slide cam can be stabilized.
  • At least a part of the engaged portion may be disposed outside a region sandwiched between the plurality of guide portions.
  • the slide cam since the movement of the portion of the slide cam that is outside the region sandwiched between the guide portions can be guided by the engaged portion, the slide cam can also be disposed outside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions. The movement of can be stabilized.
  • the engaged portion is a concave portion extending in the moving direction
  • the engaging portion is a convex portion
  • the base plate welds the base plate to one of the seat cushion and the seat back.
  • the said to-be-engaged part can be set as the structure connected with the said welding recessed part.
  • the position of the slide cam can be accurately determined with a relatively simple configuration, and the movement of the slide cam can be stabilized.
  • the portion where the concave engaged portion and the welding concave portion are connected can be used for guiding the movement of the slide cam as a part of the engaged portion, the amount of movement of the slide cam can be secured.
  • the rigidity of a baseplate can be improved because the to-be-engaged part and the welding recessed part are connected.
  • the base plate has a base portion that faces the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear, and a shaft support portion that is provided on the base portion and rotatably supports the lock gear
  • the lock gear has a pivoted support portion that engages with the pivot support portion, and the pivot support portion and the pivoted support portion can be disposed inside the ring of the lock gear as viewed from the rotation axis direction.
  • the shaft support portion and the shaft support portion are disposed inside the lock gear wheel when viewed from the rotational axis direction of the internal gear, thereby suppressing an increase in the radial size of the reclining mechanism. be able to.
  • the pivoted support portion is formed so that one side in the rotational axis direction is concave and the other side in the rotational axis direction is convex, and the lock gear is formed of the internal gear. It is a long shape extending along the circumferential direction, the pivoted support portion is disposed at one end portion in the circumferential direction, and the distal end portion on the one end side in the circumferential direction is more than the portion where the pivoted support portion is disposed.
  • a pressed portion that is pressed by a cam may be provided, and the pressed portion may be formed to have a width larger than a width of a portion where the pivot support portion is disposed.
  • the pivoted support part that forms the concavo-convex shape in the lock gear and the pressed part having a width larger than the width of the part where the pivoted support part is disposed are arranged close to each other. Since the pressed parts reinforce each other, the rigidity of the lock gear can be improved.
  • the lock gear has a load transmitting portion that engages with the base plate and receives a load in the rotation direction of the internal gear on the inner side of the ring of the lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction. It can be configured.
  • the lock gear has a long shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear, the pivoted support portion is disposed at one end portion of the circumferential direction, and the load transmitting portion is configured by a first load.
  • the portion that receives the load of each load transmission portion Therefore, it is possible to further reduce the load applied to the shaft support portion and the shaft support portion.
  • the lock gear is provided with a rotation shaft portion that overlaps the rotation axis when viewed from the direction of the rotation axis of the lock gear, and the base plate rotates the outer peripheral surface of the rotation shaft portion.
  • a bearing surface that is movably supported may be formed.
  • the rotation of the lock gear can be stabilized as compared with the structure in which the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position away from the lock gear as in the prior art.
  • the base plate includes a base portion that faces the lock gears in the rotational axis direction of the internal gear, and a support convex portion that protrudes from the base portion toward the lock gear, and the lock gear includes a plurality of lock gears.
  • a first lock gear and a second lock gear, wherein the support convex portion is in contact with a side surface of the first lock gear as viewed from the rotation axis direction and forms a ring, and the rotation direction of the internal gear A first gear support surface that receives the load of the internal gear, and a second gear support surface that receives a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear in contact with a side surface of the second lock gear as viewed from the rotational axis direction. It can be set as the structure which has.
  • the first gear support surface that receives the load from the first lock gear and the second gear support surface that receives the load from the second lock gear are provided on one support convex portion, Compared with the prior art, the number of supporting convex portions can be reduced. Thereby, since the enlargement of a baseplate can be suppressed, the enlargement of a reclining mechanism can be suppressed.
  • the first gear support surface and the first contact surface that contacts the first gear support surface of the first lock gear rotate the first lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction.
  • the second gear support surface and the second contact surface that comes into contact with the second gear support surface of the second lock gear are formed in an arc shape centering on the center, and the second contact surface when viewed from the rotation axis direction.
  • the first gear support surface is disposed on one side of the support convex portion in the rotation direction of the internal gear, and the second gear support surface is formed.
  • the contact surface that contacts the gear support surface and the gear support surface of the lock gear is formed in an arc shape, and the gear support surfaces are respectively disposed on both sides of the support convex portion in the rotation direction of the internal gear. Since the load is applied from both sides in the rotation direction, the lock gear can be stably supported.
  • a biasing member that biases the slide cam is provided, and the base plate has a base portion that faces the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear, and protrudes from the base portion so as to protrude from the base cam.
  • the guide portion that guides the movement of the slide cam is used as the portion that latches one end of the biasing member, the configuration for latching the biasing member is complicated. There is nothing.
  • the one end of the urging member is hooked to the highly rigid guide portion protruding from the base portion of the base plate, the urging member can be stably hooked.
  • the internal gear includes a facing portion that faces the base portion in the rotation axis direction, and a gear-side rotation restricting convex portion that protrudes from the facing portion toward the base plate.
  • the guide portion has a base side rotation restricting convex portion that restricts the amount of rotation of the internal gear by projecting toward the facing portion side and restricting movement of the gear side rotation restricting convex portion, and One end of the member can be configured to be hooked on the base side rotation restricting convex portion in the guide portion.
  • the protruding guide part is further provided with a convex part (base side rotation restricting convex part), the rigidity of the guide part can be further increased, and the rigidity of the guide part with higher rigidity can be increased. Since one end of the urging member is hooked to the portion, the urging member can be hooked more stably.
  • an operation member that is rotatably supported with respect to the base plate and moves to move the slide cam to the lock position or the release position by rotation
  • the slide cam includes the operation member An extension portion extending from the rotation center of the operation member toward one of the movement directions of the slide cam as viewed from the rotation axis direction of the operation member, and protruding to the opposite side of the base plate to engage with the operation member
  • a drive projection that transmits the operation of the operation member to the slide cam, and the drive projection passes through the rotation center of the operation member when viewed from the rotation axis direction. It can be set as the structure arrange
  • the drive convex portion can be disposed away from the rotation center because the drive convex portion is disposed on the extending portion side extending from the rotation center of the operation member. Therefore, the operation load for moving the slide cam can be reduced.
  • the slide is compared with the configuration in which the driving convex portion is formed separately from the extending portion. Since the enlargement of the whole cam can be suppressed, the enlargement of the reclining mechanism can be suppressed.
  • FIG. 1 is a side view showing a vehicle seat provided with a reclining mechanism according to a first embodiment of the present invention. It is a disassembled perspective view which decomposes
  • FIG. 10A is a cross-sectional view showing a locked state of the reclining mechanism according to the second embodiment
  • FIG. 9B is a cross-sectional view taken along the line II in FIG.
  • FIG. 1 It is a perspective view of the base plate and slide cam which concern on 6th Embodiment. It is a figure (a) and (b) which show the function of the base side rotation control convex part and gear side rotation control convex part concerning a 6th embodiment. It is the perspective view which looked at the baseplate which concerns on 6th Embodiment from the outer side. It is the perspective view which looked at the internal gear which concerns on 6th Embodiment from the inner side. It is sectional drawing which looked at the reclining mechanism which concerns on 6th Embodiment from the base part side of the baseplate. It is sectional drawing which cut
  • front and rear, left and right, and top and bottom are based on a passenger sitting on the vehicle seat S.
  • the reclining mechanism 1 is a mechanism for adjusting the inclination angle of the seat back S2 with respect to the seat cushion S1 of the vehicle seat S, and is provided on one side of the rear portion of the seat cushion S1 in the left-right direction. Yes. In the following description, it is assumed that the reclining mechanism 1 is provided on the right side of the seat cushion S1.
  • the seat cushion S1 has a pair of cushion side frames F1 that are spaced apart from each other on the left and right
  • the seat back S2 has a pair of back side frames F2 that are spaced apart from each other on the left and right.
  • the lower end portion of each back side frame F2 overlaps with the rear end portion of the corresponding cushion side frame F1 when viewed from the left-right direction, and is disposed on the inner side in the left-right direction than the rear end portion.
  • the reclining mechanism 1 is provided between the rear end portion of the right cushion side frame F1 and the lower end portion of the right back side frame F2.
  • the reclining mechanism 1 includes a base plate 10, two lock gears 20, a slide cam 30 as an example of a cam, a rotating cam 40 as an example of an operation member, an internal gear 50, A ring 60 and a spiral spring SP as an example of a first urging member are provided.
  • the base plate 10 is fixed to a cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat cushion S1.
  • the internal gear 50 is rotatably supported by the base plate 10 via the ring 60, is fixed to the back side frame F2 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat back S2, and rotates integrally with the seat back S2. It is supposed to be.
  • the rotation of the internal gear 50 with respect to the base plate 10 is regulated (locked) or allowed (released) by the lock gear 20 operated by the slide cam 30 or the like disposed between the base plate 10 and the internal gear 50. It has become. As a result, the tilting of the seat back S2 relative to the seat cushion S1 can be restricted or allowed depending on the operating state of the lock gear 20 or the like. Below, each member is demonstrated in detail.
  • the base plate 10 has a disk-shaped base portion 11, a pair of guide portions 12 and a pair of upper bulge portions 13 that bulge from the base portion 11 to the left side (internal gear 50 side).
  • a portion of the left surface of the base 11 sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 12 faces the slide cam 30 in the axial direction of the internal gear 50, and supports the slide cam 30 so as to be slidable in the vertical direction. It becomes the slide surface 11a.
  • the slide surface 11 a is formed so as to extend upward and downward from the central portion of the base portion 11.
  • a through hole 11 b for inserting the rotation shaft portion 41 of the rotation cam 40 is formed at the center of the base portion 11.
  • the pair of guide portions 12 are portions that guide the slide cam 30 so as to be movable in the vertical direction, and are arranged so as to sandwich the slide surface 11a in the front-rear direction orthogonal to the movement direction of the slide cam 30.
  • One rotation restricting portion 15 that bulges toward the left side is formed on the left surface of each guide portion 12.
  • Each rotation restricting portion 15 is disposed at an equal distance from the rotation axis of the internal gear 50, and restricts the movement of the protruding portion 54 formed on the internal gear 50 in the circumferential direction, whereby The amount of rotation of the gear 50 is regulated (see FIGS. 6 and 7). Thereby, it is possible to regulate the amount of tilting of the seat back S2 that rotates integrally with the internal gear 50.
  • the rotation restricting portion 15 is provided in the guide portion 12, for example, the reclining mechanism 1 can be simplified compared to a structure in which the rotation restricting portion is provided in a portion other than the guide portion.
  • the upper bulging portions 13 are arranged on the upper side of the guide portions 12 with a space therebetween. And the outer peripheral surface 22 of the rotating shaft part 21 integrally formed in each lock gear 20 is each rotated in the lower part of the front-back direction outer side of each upper bulging part 13, and the upper part of the front-back direction outer side of each guide part 12.
  • the bearing surface 14 which supports it is formed integrally. As described above, the outer peripheral surface 22 of the rotation shaft portion 21 formed integrally with the lock gear 20 is supported by the bearing surface 14 formed integrally with the base plate 10, for example, a shaft that is a separate member from the lock gear and the base plate. Compared to the configuration in which the lock gear can be rotated with respect to the base plate via the member, the reclining mechanism 1 can be easily configured.
  • the outer peripheral surface 22 of the rotation shaft portion 21 is rotated with the arc-shaped first outer peripheral surface 22 a centering on the rotation axis 21 ⁇ / b> A of the rotation shaft portion 21. It has an arcuate second outer peripheral surface 22b that is provided on the opposite side to the first outer peripheral surface 22a with respect to the axis 21A and that is centered on the rotation axis 21A.
  • the first outer peripheral surface 22a is disposed on the upper side of the rotation axis 21A, and is formed so that the distance to the rotation axis 21A is larger than the distance from the second outer peripheral surface 22b to the rotation axis 21A. Yes. That is, the curvature radius of the first outer peripheral surface 22a is larger than the curvature radius of the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
  • the bearing surface 14 is formed in a shape that follows the first outer peripheral surface 22a, and has a shape that follows the first inner peripheral surface 14a that rotatably supports the first outer peripheral surface 22a and the second outer peripheral surface 22b. And a second inner peripheral surface 14b that rotatably supports the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
  • a first concave portion 23a having a circular arc shape in a sectional view that is recessed toward the inner side of the lock gear 20 is formed adjacently. Is formed to be continuous with the first outer peripheral surface 22a.
  • a second concave portion 23b that is recessed toward the inner side of the lock gear 20 is formed adjacent to the second outer peripheral surface 22b of the lock gear 20 in the front-rear direction, and the inner peripheral surface of the second concave portion 23b. Is formed to be continuous with the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
  • each outer peripheral surface 22a, 22b can be increased, and the area of the bearing surface 14 can be increased in accordance with each outer peripheral surface 22a, 22b having a larger area. 22 can be favorably supported.
  • a first regulated surface 22c is formed at the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the first outer peripheral surface 22a so as to extend in a direction intersecting the first outer peripheral surface 22a from the end edge, specifically, downward. Further, a second regulated surface 22d extending in a direction intersecting the second outer peripheral surface 22b from the end edge, specifically, upward is formed at the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
  • a first regulating surface 14c extending in the direction intersecting the first inner circumferential surface 14a from the end edge, specifically, the lower side, is formed at the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the first inner circumferential surface 14a.
  • a second regulating surface 14d extending in the direction intersecting with the second inner peripheral surface 14b from the end edge, specifically, upward is formed on the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the second inner peripheral surface 14b.
  • the first restricting surface 14c is a surface for restricting the first restricted surface 22c from moving inward in the front-rear direction (in the direction away from the internal gear 50), and inward in the front-rear direction of the first restricted surface 22c. It arrange
  • the second restricting surface 14d is a surface that restricts the movement of the second restricted surface 22d inward in the front-rear direction (the direction away from the internal gear 50), and inward in the front-rear direction of the second restricted surface 22d. It is arranged and faces the second regulated surface 22d in close proximity in the front-rear direction.
  • the distance between the first restricted surface 22c and the first restricted surface 14c is greater than the distance between the second restricted surface 22d and the second restricted surface 14d when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture shown in FIG. Is set to be smaller. More specifically, when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, the first regulated surface 22c comes into contact with the first regulating surface 14c, and the second regulated surface 22d is separated from the second regulating surface 14d.
  • each surface By configuring each surface in this manner, for example, when a large force is applied to the vehicle seat S during a collision, the movement of the first regulated surface 22c is regulated by the first regulating surface 14c. The engagement state between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained.
  • the first regulated surface 22c whose movement is regulated by the first regulating surface 14c is such that the distance from the first outer circumferential surface 22a to the rotational axis 21A is the rotational axis from the second outer circumferential surface 22b.
  • the distance to 21A it is formed with a larger area than the second regulated surface 22d.
  • each control surface 14c, 14d which controls the movement of each control surface 22c, 22d is formed in the magnitude
  • the first restricted surface 22c and the first restricted surface 14c that are close to each other in the locked posture are made larger than the second restricted surface 22d and the second restricted surface 14d.
  • the movement of the large first regulated surface 22c can be regulated by the large first regulating surface 14c, so that the engagement state of the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 is maintained. It is possible.
  • the second restricted surface 22d and the second restricted surface 14d are provided, for example, even when the first restricted surface 22c or the first restricted surface 14c is deformed and the lock gear 20 moves during a collision.
  • the engagement state of the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained by the contact between the second regulated surface 22d and the second regulating surface 14d.
  • the rotation shaft portion 21 overlaps the rotation axis 21 ⁇ / b> A when viewed from the direction of the rotation axis 21 ⁇ / b> A of the lock gear 20.
  • the rotation of the lock gear 20 can be stabilized as compared with the structure in which the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position deviated from the lock gear as in the prior art, so that the reclining mechanism 1 can be operated well. It is possible.
  • the lock gear 20 is provided one by one across the slide cam 30 in the front-rear direction as an example of the orthogonal direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam 30, and the lock gear 20 meshes with the internal gear 50,
  • the base plate 10 is rotatably supported so as to be rotatable between the released release posture (posture in FIG. 4).
  • the lock gear 20 is formed in a long shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 50, and the upper end portion and the lower end portion are disposed on the movement locus of the slide cam 30. It faces each end in the moving direction.
  • the lock gear 20 includes the rotation shaft portion 21 described above, a first arc-shaped first extension portion 24 extending downward from the rotation shaft portion 21 along the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 50, and the rotation shaft portion 21. And a second extending portion 25 as an example of an extending portion extending inward in the front-rear direction (in a direction away from the internal gear 50).
  • a plurality of gear teeth 24 a that mesh with a plurality of internal teeth 51 formed on the internal gear 50 are provided on the outer peripheral surface of the first extension portion 24.
  • the front end portion of the first extension portion 24 is slanted from the upper end of the first surface 24b to the outer side in the front-rear direction and the upper side.
  • a second surface 24d extending upward from an end on the outer side in the front-rear direction of the inclined surface 24c.
  • the corners and corners between the surfaces 24b to 24d are formed in a gentle R shape (curved surface shape).
  • the inclined surface 24 c is pressed downward by the slide cam 30, so that the lock gear 20 is locked to the internal gear 50. More specifically, when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, a contact portion between the slide cam 30 and the inclined surface 24c, a contact portion between the one or more gear teeth 24a and the inner teeth 51 that contact the gear teeth 24a, The lock gear 20 is supported at three locations by the contact portion between the first regulated surface 22c and the first regulating surface 14c.
  • an arc-shaped protrusion 26 that protrudes to the left from the surface is formed on the left surface of the first extension portion 24 so as to follow the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 50 (see also FIG. 2).
  • the second extending portions 25 formed in the respective lock gears 20 are formed so as to extend from the respective rotating shaft portions 21 so as to approach each other, and when the respective lock gears 20 are in the locked posture, the respective second extending portions 25 are Is configured to be smaller than the meshing amount between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50.
  • the width of the second extending portion 25 in the vertical direction is smaller than the maximum width of the rotating shaft portion 21 in the vertical direction.
  • the cross-sectional area perpendicular to the front-rear direction of the second extending part 25 is smaller than the maximum value of the cross-sectional area perpendicular to the front-rear direction of the rotating shaft part 21.
  • the reclining mechanism 1 can be reduced in size compared to a configuration in which the cross-sectional area of the second extending portion is configured to be greater than or equal to the maximum cross-sectional area of the rotating shaft portion.
  • the slide cam 30 is a substantially rectangular plate-like member that is long in the vertical direction, and is supported between the pair of guide portions 12 so as to be linearly movable in the vertical direction.
  • the slide cam 30 has a first position (hereinafter also referred to as a lock position) that presses the lock gear 20 toward the lock posture by pressing the tip of the first extension portion 24 of the lock gear 20 at the lower end, and the upper end.
  • a lock position By pressing the distal end portion of the second extending portion 25 of the lock gear 20 with the portion, the lock gear 20 can be moved to a second position (the position in FIG. 4, hereinafter also referred to as a release position) that presses the lock gear 20 toward the release posture. It is configured.
  • the lock gear 20 can be locked / released only by pressing the lock gear 20 with the slide cam 30, for example, a spring for releasing the lock gear becomes unnecessary, and the number of parts increases. Can be suppressed. Moreover, since it comprised so that the both ends of the longitudinal direction of the lock gear 20 might be pressed with the slide cam 30, compared with the structure which presses the center part of the longitudinal direction of a lock gear with a slide cam, the lock gear 20 becomes easy to rotate, The lock gear 20 can be locked or released satisfactorily.
  • the moving direction of the slide cam 30 is increased. A force can be efficiently transmitted from each end to the lock gear 20, and an increase in the size of the slide cam 30 can be suppressed.
  • the moving direction of the slide cam 30 is set in the vertical direction, when a force is applied in the front-rear direction to the seat back S2 at the time of a collision, the force is transferred via the internal gear 50 and the lock gear 20 to the slide cam 30. 30 is added in a direction orthogonal to the moving direction. Therefore, it is possible to suppress the slide cam 30 from moving in the release direction, and thus the lock gear 20 can be maintained in the locked posture.
  • the lower end of the slide cam 30 has a pair of first contacts that abut (slidably contact) the inclined surfaces 24c of the lock gears 20 while the slide cam 30 moves from the release position to a position slightly before the lock position.
  • a contact surface 31 and a pair of second contact surfaces 32 that contact each inclined surface 24c of each lock gear 20 when the slide cam 30 is positioned at the lock position are provided.
  • a pair of guided surfaces 33 guided by the respective guide portions 12 are formed on both front and rear sides of the slide cam 30 so as to extend in the vertical direction.
  • the first contact surfaces 31 are formed so as to be inclined toward each other toward the lower side, and are connected at the center of the slide cam 30 in the front-rear direction.
  • a first connection surface 34 that connects the first contact surface 31 and the second contact surface 32 is formed on the outer edge in the front-rear direction of each first contact surface 31 so as to extend upward. Yes.
  • the first connecting surface 34 is in a non-contact state with the lock gear 20 when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture (see FIG. 3B).
  • Each second contact surface 32 is formed so as to be inclined upward and outward in the front-rear direction from the upper end of each first connection surface 34.
  • each 2nd contact surface 32 inclines and is formed, and each 2nd contact surface 32 is made into the lower edge part (R between 1st surface 24b and inclined surface 24c) of each lock gear 20. Since each of the lock gears 20 can be firmly locked to the internal gear 50 by the wedge effect.
  • each of the second contact surfaces 32 has a slide cam so as to coincide with an R-shaped corner between the first surface 24b and the inclined surface 24c of each lock gear 20 when each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture.
  • the curved shape is recessed toward the inside of 30.
  • a second connecting surface 35 that connects the second abutting surface 32 and the guided surface 33 extends upward at the outer edge in the front-rear direction of each second abutting surface 32, and then gradually outwards in the front-rear direction. It is formed to be curved.
  • each guided surface 33 is a facing surface 33a that faces the second surface 24d of each lock gear 20 in the front-rear direction when each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture.
  • the facing surface 33a is disposed in a non-contact state with the lock gear 20 when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, and the distance between the facing surface 33a and the second surface 24d is the lock gear 20 when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture.
  • the internal gear 50 are set to be smaller than the meshing amount (see FIG. 3B).
  • the engagement state between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained by the contact between the facing surface 33a and the second surface 24d. It is possible. Further, since the facing surface 33a and the lock gear 20 are not in contact with each other, even when there are product errors or assembly errors in the components such as the lock gear 20 and the slide cam 30, the slide cam 30 is moved in the locking direction. Since the opposed surface 33a and the lock gear 20 do not interfere with each other, only the second contact surfaces 32 of the slide cam 30 can be brought into contact with the lock gears 20 at the time of locking, and the lock gears 20 can be easily engaged with the internal gear 50. be able to.
  • each second contact surface 32 and each of the first contact surfaces 31 arranged on the inner side in the front-rear direction than the second contact surfaces 32 can easily enter between the lock gears 20. It can be smoothly rotated to the locked posture.
  • each lock gear 20 when each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, a gap is formed between the lower end portion of the slide cam 30 and the tip end portion of the first extension portion 24 of each lock gear 20. Thereby, it is possible to smoothly start the slide cam 30 from the release position to the lock position.
  • the upper end portion 36 of the slide cam 30 is formed in a tapered shape that gradually decreases in width toward the upper side, and the corner portion at the upper end is formed in a gentle R shape.
  • the upper end portion 36 abuts on the distal end portion of the second extending portion 25 of each lock gear 20 and presses the distal end portion upward.
  • the lock gear 20 rotates from the locked posture to the released posture.
  • the left side surface of the slide cam 30 is provided with a convex portion 37 that protrudes to the left side from the surface and engages with the groove 44 of the rotating cam 40.
  • an elongated hole 38 that is long in the vertical direction is formed in a substantially central portion of the slide cam 30 so as to penetrate the rotation shaft portion 41 of the rotation cam 40 in the left-right direction and to allow the slide cam 30 to move. ing.
  • Rotating cam 40 is a member for moving slide cam 30 upward, and is configured to rotate in conjunction with an operating lever (not shown) operated by a passenger.
  • the rotation cam 40 is rotatably supported by the through hole 11b of the base plate 10 and the left end portion of the rotation shaft portion 41 is directed radially outward of the rotation shaft portion 41.
  • a cam plate portion 42 that extends.
  • the rotation shaft portion 41 is formed in a substantially cylindrical shape that protrudes to the right side of the base plate 10 through the long hole 38 of the slide cam 30 and the through hole 11b of the base plate 10.
  • a part of the outer peripheral surface of the rotating shaft portion 41 is formed as a spring hook portion 41a formed in a flat shape.
  • the inner end of the spiral spring SP is engaged with the spring hook 41a, and the rotating cam 40 is always attached in the locking direction (counterclockwise direction in FIG. 3A) by the spiral spring SP. It is energized.
  • the rotating cam 40 is formed with a hexagonal hole 43 that penetrates the rotating shaft portion 41 and the cam plate portion 42, and the hexagonal hole 43 is interlocked with an operation lever (not shown) or the operation lever. The mechanism is engaged.
  • the cam plate portion 42 has a slot 44 as an example of a substantially V-shaped groove portion into which the convex portion 37 of the slide cam 30 enters and engages at a position away from the rotation center of the rotation cam 40. Is formed.
  • the slot 44 includes a first slot 44a extending substantially along the radial direction of the internal gear 50, and a counterclockwise rotation from the radially outer end of the first slot 44a. And a second slot 44b extending in the direction.
  • the first slot 44a pushes the convex portion 37 downward when the rotating cam 40 is rotated in the locking direction (counterclockwise direction), and moves the slide cam 30 to the locking position.
  • the convex portion 37 is pressed upward to move the slide cam 30 to the release position.
  • the second slot 44b rotates the rotating cam 40 further in the release direction after the slide cam 30 is located at the release position, that is, after the convex portion 37 is located at the radially outer end of the first slot 44a. It is formed in such a shape that the convex portion 37 is not moved up and down when being moved. Specifically, the second slot 44b is formed in a shape including a relative movement locus (arc-like locus) of the convex portion 37 positioned at the radially outer end of the first slot 44a with respect to the rotating cam 40. Has been. And the edge part on the opposite side to the 1st slot 44a of the 2nd slot 44b is set to the position where a space
  • the first cam slot 44a presses the convex portion 37 upward, and the slide cam 30 is positioned at the release position. Even if it is rotated, the convex portion 37 can be prevented from further moving by the second slot 44b, so that it is possible to prevent an excessive load from being applied to the reclining mechanism 1. Yes.
  • the internal gear 50 protrudes toward the base plate 10 from the disc portion 52 as an example of a facing portion that faces the base plate 10 in the axial direction and the outer peripheral portion of the disc portion 52. And a ring-shaped inner tooth forming portion 53 having inner teeth 51 on the inner peripheral side.
  • the disc part 52 is a part that forms a housing for housing the lock gear 20, the slide cam 30, and the rotating cam 40 with the base plate 10, and includes a first holding part 52a and the first holding part 52a. And a second holding portion 52b disposed on the radially inner side.
  • the first holding portion 52a is formed in a ring shape centering on the axis of the internal gear 50, and holds each lock gear 20 sandwiched between the base plate 10 and the first holding portion 52a.
  • four arc-shaped concave portions 56 that are recessed toward the left side are formed in an arc shape centering on the axis of the internal gear 50, and are arranged at equal intervals in the circumferential direction. ing.
  • the second holding portion 52b is formed in a bottomed cylindrical shape that is recessed toward the opposite side of the base plate 10 relative to the first holding portion 52a, and the slide cam 30 and the rotating cam 40 are sandwiched between the second holding portion 52b and the base plate 10. Is holding in.
  • a projecting portion 54 that abuts against each rotation restricting portion 15 of the base plate 10 in the circumferential direction is formed on the bottom surface of the second holding portion 52b so as to project toward the base plate 10 side.
  • the first holding portion 52a is formed with a release state holding portion 55 that protrudes from the first holding portion 52a toward the base plate 10 side.
  • the released state holding portion 55 is a part for holding each lock gear 20 in the released state until the seat back S2 is in the slightly raised state from the state where the seat back S2 is most forwardly tilted, and the axial direction of the internal gear 50 It is formed in a substantially trapezoidal shape when viewed from above.
  • the release state holding portion 55 is formed in a wedge shape that tapers as the tip end portion 55a on the downstream side in the rotational direction of the internal gear 50 moves toward the downstream side when the seat back S2 is tilted forward.
  • the radially inner surface of the distal end portion 55a (the shaft-side surface of the internal gear 50) is formed so as to incline radially outward toward the downstream side in the rotational direction.
  • a support surface 55 b for supporting the arc-shaped protrusion 26 of the lock gear 20 from the radially outer side is formed on the radially inner side of the release state holding portion 55 so as to be along the outer peripheral surface of the arc-shaped protrusion 26.
  • the tip of the release state holding portion 55 (tip of the tip portion 55 a) is arranged at a position radially outside the arc-shaped protrusion 26 of the lock gear 20.
  • the support surface 55b is disposed on the radially inner side of the outer peripheral surface of the arc-shaped protrusion 26.
  • the occupant can operate the operation lever by supporting the outer peripheral surface of the arcuate protrusion 26 on the front side by the release state holding portion 55 until the seat back S2 is in the state where the seatback S2 is tilted forward most. Even without operating the seat back S2, it is possible to freely tilt the seat back S2 in a range between a state where the seat back S2 is tilted forward and a state where it is slightly raised. Further, since the distal end portion 55a of the release state holding portion 55 is formed in a wedge shape, the release state holding portion 55 is moved counterclockwise in the figure from a position deviated from the arcuate protrusion 26 (for example, the position in FIG. 7).
  • the lock gear 20 can be satisfactorily held in the release state by the release state holding unit 55.
  • the lock gear 20 can be rotated more smoothly in the release direction by the wedge-shaped tip portion 55a. .
  • the spiral spring SP is a spring that urges the slide cam 30 toward the lock position via the rotating cam 40, and an inner end portion of the spiral cam SP rotates the rotating cam 40.
  • the outer end of the moving shaft 41 is engaged with the spring engaging portion 16 protruding from the right surface of the base plate 10. Thereby, the urging force of the spiral spring SP can be transmitted to each lock gear 20 via the rotating cam 40 and the slide cam 30, so that each lock gear 20 can be firmly engaged with the internal gear 50. ing.
  • the base plate 10 has three arcuate bulging portions 17 that project from the right side surface and that are formed in an arc shape around the axis of the base plate 10 or an example of the sliding resistance reducing portion, They are arranged so as to be arranged at intervals in the circumferential direction. Thereby, since the rigidity of the base plate 10 can be increased, the lock gear 20 and the like can be favorably held between the internal gear 50 and the base plate 10.
  • the upper two arcuate bulges 17 of the three are provided adjacent to the periphery of each guide 12, specifically, the outside in the front-rear direction. Thereby, since each arcuate bulging portion 17 can increase the rigidity of each guide portion 12, the slide cam 30 can be favorably guided by each guide portion 12.
  • each lock gear 20 can be smoothly rotated.
  • each lock gear 20 rotates from the lock posture toward the release posture, and when the slide cam 30 reaches the release position, each lock gear 20 is in the release posture.
  • the slide cam 30 reaches the release position, when the turning cam 40 turns clockwise in the drawing direction by the occupant in the release direction, the convex portion 37 moves by the second slot 44b. Therefore, only the rotation cam 40 can be rotated while the slide cam 30 is held at the release position. Thereby, when the occupant pulls the operation lever, it is possible to suppress an excessive load from being applied to the reclining mechanism 1.
  • the reclining mechanism 1 having a new configuration different from the conventional one can be provided.
  • the reclining mechanism 2 includes a base plate 100, two lock gears 200, a slide cam 300, a rotation shaft 400 as an example of an operation member, and an internal gear 500. And a compression coil spring SP2 as an example of a first urging member.
  • the base plate 100 is fixed to a cushion side frame F1 constituting the seat cushion S1.
  • the internal gear 500 is rotatably supported by the base plate 100 via a ring, is fixed to the back side frame F2 constituting the seat back S2, and rotates integrally with the seat back S2. .
  • the rotation of the internal gear 500 with respect to the base plate 100 is regulated (locked) or allowed (released) by the lock gear 200 operated by the slide cam 300 or the like disposed between the base plate 100 and the internal gear 500. It has become. As a result, the tilting of the seat back S2 relative to the seat cushion S1 can be restricted or allowed depending on the operating state of the lock gear 200 or the like. Below, each member is demonstrated in detail.
  • the base plate 100 includes a disk-shaped base 110 and a pair (a plurality) of guide portions 120 and a coupling portion 130 that bulge from the base 110 to the left (internal gear 500 side).
  • a portion sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 120 in the left side surface of the base portion 110 faces the slide cam 300 in the axial direction of the internal gear 500, and a slide surface 111 for slidably supporting the slide cam 300. It has become.
  • the slide surface 111 is formed so as to extend upward and downward from the central portion of the base 110.
  • the pair of guide portions 120 are portions that guide the slide cam 300 so as to be movable in the vertical direction, and are arranged so as to sandwich the slide surface 111 in the front-rear direction orthogonal to the movement direction of the slide cam 300. And the lower end part of each guide part 120 is couple
  • each guide part 120 protruding from the slide surface 111 is reinforced by the coupling part 130 protruding from the same slide surface 111, rigidity is ensured without increasing the size of each guide part 120 in the thickness direction. Can do. For this reason, it is possible to favorably support the slide cam 300 by the highly rigid guide portions 120.
  • the pair of guide portions 120 and the coupling portion 130 are provided with arc-shaped recesses 140 for allowing the protrusions 540 formed on the internal gear 500 to move in the rotational direction of the internal gear 500. Yes.
  • the protrusion 540 of the internal gear 500 enters the recess 140, and movement is restricted by both end portions 141 and 142 in the rotation direction of the recess 140.
  • the reclining mechanism 2 can be reduced in size in the axial direction as compared with the structure formed so as to protrude from the side 12 to the internal gear 50 side.
  • the lock gear 200 is formed in a long shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 500, and is provided one by one with the slide cam 300 interposed therebetween in the front-rear direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam 300, and its lower end portion Is rotatably supported on a support shaft 150 fixed to the base plate 100. That is, the lock gear 200 is rotatably supported by the base plate 100 via the support shaft 150.
  • the lock gear 200 is rotatable between a locked posture (the posture in FIG. 9A) that meshes with the internal gear 500 and a released posture (the posture in FIG. 10) that is disengaged from the internal gear 500.
  • the lock gear 200 includes a substantially arc-shaped first extending portion 210 that extends upward from the support shaft 150 along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 500, and an inner side in the front-rear direction from the upper end portion of the first extending portion 210 ( And a second extending portion 220 extending in a direction away from the internal gear 500.
  • a plurality of gear teeth 211 that mesh with a plurality of internal teeth 510 formed on the internal gear 500 are provided on a part of the outer peripheral surface of the first extending portion 210.
  • the second extending portion 220 is formed so as to extend inward in the front-rear direction from the upper end portion of the first extending portion 210, and then obliquely extend upward and inward in the front-rear direction, and the tip end portion thereof is tapered. ing.
  • the second extending portion 220 has an engagement surface 221, a lock-side pressed surface 222 as an example of a lock-side pressed portion, an engagement surface 221, and a lock-side pressed surface on the lower side (inward in the radial direction).
  • a connection surface 223 that connects the surface 222 is provided, and a release-side pressed surface 224 as an example of a release-side pressed portion is provided on the upper side (radially outer side).
  • the engagement surface 221 is a surface that first comes into contact with the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 in the release posture (posture of FIG. 10) is pressed upward by the slide cam 300, and is inclined inward in the front-rear direction as it goes upward. It is formed to do.
  • the engagement surface 221 is disposed so as to be opposed to and close to a contact surface 312 of a slide cam 300 described later.
  • the lock-side pressed surface 222 is a surface that receives a pressing force from the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, and is disposed at a position on the inner side in the front-rear direction and on the upper side than the engagement surface 221. Yes.
  • the lock-side pressed surface 222 is formed so as to incline in the front-rear direction as it goes upward, so that the lock-side pressed surface 313 of the slide cam 300 (described later) is vertically aligned regardless of the posture of the lock gear 200. It is arranged at the opposite position.
  • the connecting surface 223 When the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, the connecting surface 223 extends upward from the edge on the inner side in the front-rear direction of the engagement surface 221 along the vertical direction, and then curves inward in the front-rear direction to be locked-side pressed surface. 222 to be coupled to 222. Further, the connecting surface 223 is in a non-contact state (with a gap) with the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture. By making the connecting surface 223 and the slide cam 300 in non-contact in this way, the slide cam 300 is moved in the locking direction even when there are product errors and assembly errors in the components such as the lock gear 200 and the slide cam 300.
  • the release-side pressed surface 224 is a surface that comes into contact with the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 in the locked posture is pressed downward by the slide cam 300, and is formed to incline in the front-rear direction as it goes upward. Yes.
  • the release-side pressed surface 224 is disposed at a position facing a contact portion 332 of the slide cam 300 described later in the vertical direction regardless of the posture of the lock gear 200.
  • the slide cam 300 is sandwiched between a pair of guide portions 120 and supported so as to be linearly movable in the vertical direction.
  • the slide cam 300 presses the lock-side pressed surface 222 of the lock gear 200 upward to press the lock gear 200 toward the lock posture (the position in FIG. 9A, hereinafter also referred to as the lock position).
  • a second position where the lock gear 200 is pressed toward the release posture by pressing the release side pressed surface 224 of the lock gear 200 downward (the position in FIG. 10, hereinafter also referred to as the release position). It is configured.
  • the lock gear 200 can be locked and released only by pressing the lock gear 200 with the slide cam 300, for example, a spring or the like for releasing the lock gear becomes unnecessary, and the number of parts increases. Can be suppressed.
  • the slide cam 300 is configured to press one end portion of the lock gear 200 in the longitudinal direction, the lock gear 200 can be easily rotated as compared with a structure in which the center portion in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear is pressed by the slide cam, for example.
  • the lock gear 200 can be locked or released satisfactorily and reliably.
  • the moving direction of the slide cam 300 is set to the vertical direction, when a force is applied in the front-rear direction to the seat back S2 at the time of a collision, the force is transferred via the internal gear 500 and the lock gear 200. 300 is added in a direction orthogonal to the moving direction. Therefore, the slide cam 300 can be prevented from moving in the release direction, so that the lock gear 200 can be maintained in the locked posture.
  • the slide cam 300 includes a substantially rectangular slide portion 310 that is long in the vertical direction, a connecting portion 320 that extends upward from the upper end of the slide portion 310, and a release side that extends outward in the front-rear direction from the upper end of the connecting portion 320. And a pressing portion 330.
  • the slide portion 310 includes a pair of guided surfaces 311 guided by the guide portions 120, a pair of contact surfaces 312 formed so as to be inclined upward and inward in the front-rear direction from the upper end of each guided surface 311; It has a pair of lock side press surfaces 313 as an example of a lock side press part.
  • the contact surface 312 is a surface that comes into contact with the engagement surface 221 of the lock gear 200 in the initial stage of pressing the lock gear 200 in the release posture upward by the slide cam 300, and when the lock gear 200 is in the release posture, In addition to being parallel to the engagement surface 221 of 200, it is disposed close to the engagement surface 221.
  • the lock-side pressing surface 313 is a surface that presses the lock-side pressed surface 222 of the lock gear 200 when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, and is located on the inner side in the front-rear direction and on the upper side of the contact surface 312. Is arranged. Specifically, a connecting surface (reference numeral is omitted) is formed on the outer edge in the front-rear direction of the lock-side pressing surface 313, extending substantially downward and then bending outward in the front-rear direction to connect to the contact surface 312. A corner between the coupling surface and the lock-side pressing surface 313 is formed in an R shape. And the corner
  • a long hole 314 is formed in the lower portion of the slide portion 310 along the vertical direction so as to penetrate the rotation shaft 400 in the left-right direction and allow the slide cam 300 to move.
  • an engagement groove hole 315 that can be engaged with an engagement piece 410 of the rotation shaft 400 described later is formed in the slide portion 310 continuously with the elongated hole 314.
  • the connecting portion 320 is a portion that connects the slide portion 310 and the release-side pressing portion 330, is disposed adjacent to the inner side in the front-rear direction of the pair of lock-side pressing surfaces 313, and faces upward from each locking-side pressing surface 313. Are formed so as to extend along the vertical direction.
  • the connecting portion 320 is formed with such a width that a gap is formed between the connecting portion 320 and the distal end portion (second extending portion 220) of the lock gear 200 when the lock gear 200 is in the release posture. Thereby, when the lock gear 200 is released, the distal end portion of the lock gear 200 does not come into contact with the connecting portion 320, so that the release operation of the lock gear 200 can be performed smoothly.
  • the release-side pressing portion 330 has a main body portion 331 formed in an arc shape along the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 500, and a pair of contact portions 332 formed at both ends of the main body portion 331. ing.
  • Each contact portion 332 is formed in a columnar shape, protrudes downward (inward in the radial direction) from the main body portion 331, and is configured such that an outer peripheral surface thereof contacts the release-side pressed surface 224.
  • each contact portion 332 and each release side pressed surface are formed by forming each contact portion 332 in a columnar shape, that is, by making the contact surface of each contact portion 332 with each release side pressed surface 224 a curved surface. Since the sliding contact resistance with 224 can be reduced, the releasing operation of the lock gear 200 can be performed smoothly.
  • main body portion 331 in an arc shape along the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 500, for example, compared with a case where the main body portion is formed in a rectangular shape, interference between the main body portion 331 and the internal gear 500 is suppressed. It is possible.
  • the rotation shaft 400 is a member for moving the slide cam 300 downward, and is configured to rotate in conjunction with an operation lever (not shown) operated by an occupant.
  • the rotating shaft 400 has an engagement piece 410 that protrudes radially outward from the outer peripheral surface and engages with the engagement groove hole 315 of the slide cam 300 on a part of the outer peripheral surface. Accordingly, when the rotation shaft 400 is rotated clockwise in the figure when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, the engagement groove hole 315 is pressed downward by the engagement piece 410 and the slide cam 300 is moved downward. It is supposed to move.
  • the internal gear 500 protrudes toward the base plate 100 from the disc portion 520 (see FIG. 9B) as an example of the facing portion that faces the base plate 100 in the axial direction, and from the outer peripheral portion of the disc portion 520. It has a ring-shaped internal tooth forming portion 530 having internal teeth 510 on the peripheral side.
  • the disc portion 520 is a portion that forms a housing that accommodates each lock gear 200 and the slide cam 300 between the disc portion 520 and a portion corresponding to the recess 140 formed in the guide portion 120 of the base plate 100.
  • a protrusion 540 that protrudes toward the base plate 100 is provided.
  • the compression coil spring SP2 is a spring that biases the slide cam 300 toward the lock position, and is disposed between the slide cam 300 and the coupling portion 130 of the base plate 100 and supported by the coupling portion 130. As a result, the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2 can be transmitted to each lock gear 200 via the slide cam 300, so that each lock gear 200 can be firmly engaged with the internal gear 500. Further, for example, compared to a structure in which a portion for supporting the compression coil spring is newly formed separately from the coupling portion, the compression coil spring SP2 is supported by using the coupling portion 130, so that the reclining mechanism 2 can be simplified. It has become. Furthermore, since the compression coil spring SP2 can be favorably supported by the highly rigid coupling portion 130, the slide cam 300 can be favorably operated.
  • each contact portion 332 of the slide cam 300 that moves downward contacts the release-side pressed surface 224 of each lock gear 200 and moves the release-side pressed surface 224 downward.
  • each lock gear 200 rotates from the locked position to the released position, and when the slide cam 300 reaches the released position, each lock gear 200 is in the released position.
  • each lock gear 200 In the state where each lock gear 200 is in the release posture, when the occupant releases his / her hand from the operation lever, the slide cam 300 moves upward by the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2. At this time, the slide cam 300 is guided by the pair of guide portions 120 whose rigidity is increased by the coupling portion 130, and therefore, the slide cam 300 moves favorably toward the upper lock position.
  • the slide cam 300 that moves upward first pushes the engagement surface 221 of each lock gear 200 upward at each contact surface 312, thereby rotating each lock gear 200 from the release posture to the lock posture.
  • each lock-side pressing surface 313 of the slide cam 300 moves so as to approach the lock-side pressed surface 222 of each lock gear 200, and each lock-side pressed surface 222 is pressed, whereby each lock gear 200. Is held in the locked position.
  • the reclining mechanism 3 allows the lock gears 20 to move to each other when the slide cam 30 is moved from the release position (position of FIG. 16) toward the lock position. It is configured to mesh with the internal gear 50 at different timings (see FIGS. 16B and 16C). Accordingly, for example, compared to a structure in which the two lock gears 20 are simultaneously meshed with the internal gear 50 as in the first embodiment, the two lock gears 20 can be easily meshed with the internal gear 50. .
  • the reclining mechanism 3 according to the third embodiment differs from the first embodiment in that the first contact surface on the front side of the pair of first contact surfaces 31A and 31B formed on the slide cam 30 is different.
  • the front end A1 of 31A is formed to be positioned above the rear end B1 of the rear first contact surface 31B. That is, when the slide cam 30 is located at the release position, the distance in the vertical direction from the front end A1 of the front first contact surface 31A to the front lock gear 20 is the rear first contact surface 31B.
  • the inclinations of the first contact surfaces 31A and 31B are set so as to be larger than the distance in the vertical direction from the rear end B1 to the rear lock gear 20.
  • the front lock gear 20 corresponds to the first lock gear
  • the front end A1 of the front first contact surface 31A corresponds to the first pressing portion
  • the rear lock gear 20 Corresponds to the second lock gear
  • the rear end B1 of the rear first contact surface 31B corresponds to the second pressing portion.
  • the reference numeral of the front lock gear 20 is also indicated as 20A
  • the reference numeral of the rear lock gear 20 is also indicated as 20B.
  • the lock gears 20 are pressed toward the lock posture by the second contact surfaces 32 of the slide cam 30 (see FIG. 3A).
  • position is the same as that of 1st Embodiment, the description is abbreviate
  • the reclining mechanism 4 according to the fourth embodiment is different from the first embodiment in that the second urging force is used instead of pressing each lock gear 20 toward the release posture with the slide cam 30.
  • each lock gear 20 is pressed toward the release posture by two leaf springs SP3.
  • the plate spring SP3 is provided between the guide portion 12 and the second extending portion 25 of the lock gear 20, and supports the second extending portion 25 to hold the lock gear 20 in the released posture.
  • the leaf spring SP3 is set to a biasing force smaller than the biasing force of the spiral spring SP (see FIG. 2). Specifically, each of the slide cams 30 that move in the locking direction by the urging force of the spiral spring SP is more than the force that each locking gear 20 that rotates in the releasing direction by the urging force of each leaf spring SP3 presses the slide cam 30 upward.
  • the urging forces of the leaf springs SP3 and the spiral springs SP are set so that the force that presses the lock gear 20 downward increases.
  • the slide cam 30 is formed such that, when each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, its upper end 30a is separated downward from the second extension portion 25 of each lock gear 20, and the second extension of each lock gear 20 is provided.
  • the portion 25 is configured not to be pressed in the release direction.
  • the slide cam 30 has a third position (a position in FIG. 19, hereinafter also referred to as a lock position) that presses each lock gear 20 toward the lock position, and each lock gear 20 by the leaf spring SP3 away from the lock position. It is configured to be movable to a fourth position where the rotation is permitted (the position in FIG. 18, hereinafter also referred to as the release position).
  • each lock gear 20 is in the release posture
  • the rotating cam 40 is rotated counterclockwise by the urging force of the spiral spring SP, and the slide cam 30 is moved downward. Move to.
  • the slide cam 30 rotates each lock gear 20 in the locking direction against the urging force of each leaf spring SP3.
  • the lower end portion of the slide cam 30 enters between the lower end portions of the lock gears 20, and the lock gears 20 are in the locked posture.
  • the reclining mechanism 5 according to the fifth embodiment is different from the first embodiment in that a third urging force is used instead of pressing each lock gear 20 toward the lock posture with the slide cam 30.
  • each lock gear 20 is directly pressed toward the lock posture by a compression coil spring SP4. That is, in the fifth embodiment, a compression coil spring SP4 is provided instead of the spiral spring SP provided in the first embodiment.
  • the compression coil spring SP4 is provided between the lower end portions of the lock gears 20 and applies an urging force to the lower end portions of the lock gears 20 in directions away from each other, thereby urging the lock gears 20 toward the lock posture. ing. Specifically, both ends of the compression coil spring SP4 are supported by a support shaft 24e protruding inward in the front-rear direction from the first surface 24b of each lock gear 20.
  • the slide cam 30 is formed such that, when each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture (the posture of FIG. 21), the lower end portion 30b is separated upward from the lower end portion of each lock gear 20, and each lock gear 20 is locked in the locking direction. It is comprised so that it may not press on.
  • the slide cam 30 has a fifth position (the position in FIG. 20, hereinafter also referred to as a release position) that presses each lock gear 20 toward the release posture, and a downward distance from the release position to each of the compression cam springs SP4.
  • the lock gear 20 is configured to be movable to a sixth position that permits the rotation of the lock gear 20 (the position in FIG. 21, hereinafter also referred to as a lock position).
  • each lock gear 20 held in the release posture by the slide cam 30 is rotated in the lock direction by the urging force of the compression coil spring SP4 to be in the lock posture as shown in FIG. 21.
  • the method of moving the slide cam 30 to the lock position shown in FIG. 21 is not limited to the method in which the operation lever is manually operated to the original position as described above.
  • the rotation cam 40 is locked.
  • a new spring for biasing in the direction may be provided, and a restricting portion for restricting the downward movement of the slide cam 30 at the lock position may be provided.
  • each lock gear 20 assumes the release posture.
  • the reclining mechanism 801 includes a base plate 810, two lock gears 820, a slide cam 830 as a cam, an operation member 840, a biasing member 850, and an internal gear 860. And a ring 870.
  • the base plate 810 is fixed to a cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat cushion S1.
  • the internal gear 860 is rotatably supported with respect to the base plate 810 via a ring 870, is fixed to the back side frame F2 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat back S2, and rotates together with the seat back S2. It comes to move.
  • the rotation of the internal gear 860 relative to the base plate 810 is restricted or permitted by a lock gear 820 that is operated by a slide cam 830 or the like. Thereby, it is possible to restrict or allow the tilt of the seat back S2 with respect to the seat cushion S1.
  • a lock gear 820 that is operated by a slide cam 830 or the like.
  • the base plate 810 includes a disk-shaped base portion 811, an annular outer peripheral wall portion 812 extending leftward from the outer peripheral portion of the base portion 811, a pair of guide portions 813 protruding from the base portion 811 to the left side (the lock gear 820 side), and a pair The shaft support portion 814, the support convex portion 815, the plurality of load receiving portions 816, and the engaged portion 817 provided on the base portion 811.
  • the base portion 811 is a portion facing each lock gear 820, slide cam 830, etc. in the left-right direction (in the direction of the rotational axis of the internal gear 860), and has a through hole 811B penetrating in the left-right direction at the center viewed from the left-right direction. is doing.
  • the through hole 811 ⁇ / b> B is a hole through which a rotation shaft 891 (see FIG. 25) of an operation lever (not shown) that rotates the operation member 840 is inserted.
  • the pair of guide portions 813 are portions for guiding the movement of the slide cam 830. As shown in FIG. 23, the rotation center C of the internal gear 860 and the operation member 840 (see FIG. 22) is seen from the left-right direction. And is provided symmetrically with respect to a straight line L81 that is parallel to the vertical direction (the moving direction of the slide cam 830). Specifically, the pair of guide portions 813 are arranged so as to sandwich the through hole 811B and the slide cam 830 in the front-rear direction (the orthogonal direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam 830). It has a slide cam guide surface 813A that faces the slide cam 830 in the direction and supports the slide cam 830 so as to be slidable in the vertical direction.
  • the pair of guide portions 813 are disposed so as to sandwich the through hole 811B, the through hole 811B is disposed between the portions having high rigidity protruding from the base portion 811. Therefore, the rigidity of the base plate 810 is determined. Can be increased.
  • each guide portion 813 has a base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and an adjacent convex portion 813C protruding on the left side (the facing portion 861 side of the internal gear 860) on the left side. Yes.
  • the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B is a gear when the gear side rotation restricting convex portion 863 (see also FIG. 27) of the internal gear 860 contacts. By restricting the movement of the side rotation restricting convex portion 863, it is a part that restricts the amount of rotation of the internal gear 860.
  • the vehicle seat S restricts the amount of tilting of the seat back S2 that rotates together with the internal gear 860. It is possible.
  • the adjacent convex portion 813C is disposed adjacent to the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860. More specifically, the adjacent convex portion 813C has a base side rotation restricting convex portion with a predetermined space between the adjacent convex portion 813C and the base side rotational restricting convex portion 813B below the base side rotational restricting convex portion 813B. Arranged adjacent to the portion 813B.
  • Each base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and each adjacent convex portion 813C have an operation member guide surface 813D on the radially inner side of a circle with the rotation center C as the center.
  • the operating member guide surface 813D is a surface that slides on the outer peripheral surface of the operating member 840 and guides the rotation of the operating member 840, and is a curved surface that is curved in a substantially arc shape with the rotation center C as the center when viewed from the left-right direction. It is formed in a shape. Since the operation member guide surface 813D is formed as a part of the guide portion 813 as described above, the operation member has a compact configuration compared to the configuration in which the rotating cam guide surface is provided in a portion different from the guide portion. 840 can be rotated well. Thus, the slide cam 830 driven by the operation member 840 can be favorably operated with a compact configuration.
  • the shaft support portion 814 is a convex portion provided on the base portion 811 that functions as a rotation shaft that rotatably supports the lock gear 820, and 1 on the upper side of each guide portion 813. It is arranged one by one. Similarly to the pair of guide portions 813, the pair of shaft support portions 814 are provided symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction. In the present embodiment, the base plate 810 is formed symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction.
  • the support convex portion 815 is a portion that receives a load from the lock gear 820, specifically, a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860, and is disposed between the pair of shaft support portions 814 in the front-rear direction. More specifically, the support convex portion 815 has an upper end portion (one end portion of the first lock gear 820A in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860) and an upper end portion (internal gear) of the second lock gear 820B in the front-rear direction. 860 and one end portion of the second lock gear 820B in the circumferential direction).
  • the support convex portion 815 is opposite to the pair of guide portions 813 with respect to the straight line L82 that connects the upper ends (support convex portion 815 side) of the pair of guide portions 813, that is, above the straight line L82. Is arranged.
  • the support convex portion 815 is formed in a shape in which the width of the central portion in the vertical direction (the radial direction of the circle centered on the rotation center C) is smaller than the width of the upper and lower end portions.
  • the support convex portion 815 is formed in a shape in which the central portion in the vertical direction is recessed inward in the front-rear direction with respect to the upper and lower end portions.
  • the support convex portion 815 includes a first gear support surface 815A disposed on the front side (one side) of the support convex portion 815 and the rear side of the support convex portion 815 (in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860). And a second gear support surface 815B disposed on the other side.
  • the first gear support surface 815A is formed in an arc shape centered on the front shaft support portion 814 (rotation center of the first lock gear 820A) when viewed from the left-right direction, and the second gear support surface 815B is formed in the left-right direction. As viewed from the rear side, it is formed in an arcuate shape centering on the rear shaft support portion 814 (the rotation center of the second lock gear 820B).
  • the first gear support surface 815A is in contact with a contact surface 825B, which is a part of a side surface of the first lock gear 820A as viewed from the left-right direction, and the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 from the first lock gear 820A. It is the surface that receives the load of. Further, the second gear support surface 815B is in contact with a contact surface 825B that is a part of the side surface of the second lock gear 820B as viewed from the left-right direction, so that the internal gear 860 rotates from the second lock gear 820B. It is the surface that receives the load in the moving direction.
  • the load receiving portion 816 is a portion that receives a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 from the lock gear 820, similarly to the support convex portion 815.
  • the load receiving portion 816 includes a first load receiving portion 816A disposed on the upper side in the front and rear direction of the pair of guide portions 813 and a second load receiving portion disposed on the lower side in the front and rear direction of the pair of guide portions 813. Part 816B.
  • Each of the load receiving portions 816A and 816B has a pair of surfaces facing the rotation direction of the internal gear 860 and a pair of surfaces facing the radial direction of the circle centering on the rotation center C when viewed from the left-right direction. It is formed in a substantially square shape.
  • each load receiving portion 816A, 816B is formed in a substantially arc shape along the circumference of a circle centering on the shaft support portion 814 (the rotation center of the lock gear 820) when viewed from the left-right direction. Yes.
  • the engaged portion 817 is a groove-like concave portion that is provided in the lower portion of the base portion 811 and extends in the up-down direction. Like the pair of guide portions 813, the engaged portion 817 is provided symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81. Yes.
  • the engaged portion 817 has an upper end inside a region (region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813) between the straight line L82 and a straight line L83 connecting the lower ends of the pair of guide portions 813.
  • the portion below the upper end is disposed outside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813 (below the straight line L83). That is, the engaged portion 817 is disposed from the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813 to the outside of the region.
  • a part of the concave engaged portion 817 is disposed in a region sandwiched between the pair of convex guide portions 813 having high rigidity. Even if the joining portion 817 is formed long, a decrease in rigidity of the base plate 810 can be suppressed.
  • the base plate 810 has a positioning convex portion 818 and a welding convex portion 819 that protrude from the base portion 811 to the right side (the side opposite to the lock gear 820 and the slide cam 830 side).
  • the positioning convex part 818 is a part for determining the position of the base plate 810 with respect to the cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) of the seat cushion S1. More specifically, the position of the base plate 810 with respect to the seat cushion S1 is determined by the positioning convex portion 818 engaging with a concave portion provided on a base plate fixing surface (not shown) of the cushion side frame F1.
  • Two positioning protrusions 818 are provided on the base plate 810. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 23, the positioning convex portion 818 is provided one by one on the front side and the rear side of the support convex portion 815 when viewed from the left-right direction, and is disposed adjacent to the support convex portion 815. Yes. Further, when viewed from the support convex portion 815 side, the support convex portion 815 is disposed on a straight line L84 that connects the centers of two positioning convex portions 818 adjacent to each other in the front-rear direction when viewed from the left-right direction.
  • the positioning convex portion 818 is disposed near the portion having the high rigidity provided with the support convex portion 815, the positioning accuracy of the base plate 810 with respect to the seat cushion S1 is improved. Can do.
  • the support convex portion 815 that is provided near each other protrudes to the left side and the positioning convex portion 818 protrudes to the right side, an uneven shape is formed in the vicinity of the support convex portion 815 of the base portion 811, and the vicinity of the support convex portion 815.
  • the rigidity of the base plate 810 can be increased.
  • the rigidity of the base plate 810 is further improved compared to a configuration in which only one positioning convex portion is provided. Can be increased.
  • the welding convex portion 819 is a portion for fixing the base plate 810 to the cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) of the seat cushion S1 by welding. More specifically, the base plate 810 is welded to the weld projection 819 and the cushion side frame F1 in a state where the weld projection 819 is engaged with a recess provided on the base plate fixing surface of the cushion side frame F1. The seat cushion S1 is fixed.
  • a plurality of welding projections 819 are provided, and have a pair of first welding projections 819A arranged opposite to each other in the front-rear direction, and one second welding projection 819B arranged at the lower end of the base 811. ing.
  • the base plate 810 is formed by pressing a metal plate.
  • the second welding projection 819B forms a welding recess 819D having a concave shape on the back (surface of the base portion 811 on the slide cam 830 side).
  • the lower end portion of the engaged portion 817 is connected to the center portion in the front-rear direction of the weld recess 819D. More specifically, the engaged portion 817 and the weld recess 819D have substantially the same depth and are formed as one continuous recess having a substantially T shape when viewed from the left-right direction.
  • the base plate 810 since the base plate 810 is formed by pressing a metal plate, the base plate 810 has a concave shape behind the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B as shown in FIGS.
  • a first concave portion 813E is formed, and a second concave portion 813F having a concave shape is formed behind the adjacent convex portion 813C.
  • the first concave portion 813E and the second concave portion 813F in which one large concave portion extending vertically (a concave portion in which the concave portions 813E and 813F are continuous) extend so as to connect the front and rear walls of the concave portion.
  • the convex portion 813G is divided into small concave portions, a reduction in rigidity of the guide portion 813 can be suppressed as compared with a configuration in which one large concave portion is formed.
  • the internal gear 860 is a member that forms a housing that houses the lock gear 820, the slide cam 830, the operation member 840, and the biasing member 850 together with the base plate 810.
  • the internal gear 860 includes a disc-shaped facing portion 861, an annular internal tooth forming portion 862 that extends to the right from the outer peripheral portion of the facing portion 861, and a gear that protrudes to the right (base plate 810 side) from the facing portion 861. It has a side rotation restricting convex portion 863 and four welding convex portions 864 projecting leftward from the facing portion 861.
  • the facing portion 861 is a portion that faces the base portion 811 of the base plate 810 in the left-right direction, and holds the lock gear 820, the slide cam 830, the operation member 840, and the like between the base portion 811.
  • the inner tooth forming portion 862 has inner teeth 862A on the inner peripheral portion, and is formed to engage with the inner side of the outer peripheral wall portion 812 of the base plate 810.
  • the welding convex part 864 is a part for fixing the internal gear 860 to the back side frame F2 (see FIG. 1) of the seat back S2 by welding. More specifically, the internal gear 860 includes the welding projection 864 and the back side frame F2 in a state where the welding projection 864 is engaged with a recess provided on an internal gear fixing surface (not shown) of the back side frame F2. Is fixed to the seat back S2.
  • the lock gear 820 is a member that switches between a state of restricting the rotation of the internal gear 860 relative to the base plate 810 and a state of allowing the rotation. More specifically, the lock gear 820 is disengaged from the lock posture (the posture of FIG. 30) that restricts the rotation of the internal gear 860 by meshing with the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860 and the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860.
  • the base plate 810 can be rotated (displaceable) so that the internal gear 860 can be displaced with respect to the release posture (posture of FIG. 31) that allows the internal gear 860 to rotate. It is supported by.
  • Two lock gears 820 are provided and include a first lock gear 820A and a second lock gear 820B.
  • the first lock gear 820A is disposed on the front side of the pair of guide portions 813 with the pair of guide portions 813 interposed therebetween, and the second lock gear 820B is disposed on the rear side of the pair of guide portions 813. Is arranged.
  • the first lock gear 820A and the second lock gear 820B are formed symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81.
  • Each lock gear 820 is formed in a long shape that is curved and extends along the circumferential direction (rotation direction) of the internal gear 860, and the internal gear 860 is formed on the outer peripheral surface from the central portion to the lower end in the circumferential direction.
  • a plurality of gear teeth 821 that can mesh with the inner teeth 862A are provided.
  • each lock gear 820 has a long hole portion 822 and a load transmission portion 823 on the surface on the base 811 side.
  • the long hole portion 822 is a recess that extends long in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860, and is disposed at the upper end portion (one end portion in the circumferential direction) of the lock gear 820.
  • the elongated hole portion 822 has a pivoted support portion 822A and an extending recess 822B extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860 so as to go from the pivoted support portion 822A toward the lower end portion of the lock gear 820.
  • the shaft-supported portion 822A is a recess that engages with the shaft-supporting portion 814 of the base plate 810, and is formed in an arc shape having a central angle larger than 180 ° when viewed from the left-right direction. Further, the width of the pivotally supported portion 822A (the length in the radial direction of the circle around the rotation center C) is larger than the width of the extending recess 822B.
  • the load transmitting portion 823 is a portion that receives a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 from the load receiving portion 816, more precisely, a portion that receives a reaction force of the load applied to the load receiving portion 816.
  • the base plate 810 It is formed as a concave portion that engages with the convex load receiving portion 816.
  • Two load transmission portions 823 are provided for each lock gear 820, and the first load transmission portion 823A that engages with the first load receiving portion 816A and the second load transmission portion 823B that engages with the second load reception portion 816B. Including.
  • the first load transmitting portion 823A is disposed at a position corresponding to the first load receiving portion 816A. Specifically, the first load transmitting portion 823A is obliquely below the elongated hole portion 822 and above the center of the lock gear 820 in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860, and the elongated hole portion 822 (extension recess 822B). It is arranged adjacent to. Further, the second load transmitting portion 823B is disposed at a position corresponding to the second load receiving portion 816B.
  • the second load transmission portion 823B is opposite to the elongated hole portion 822 (the pivoted support portion 822A) across the first load transmission portion 823A in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860, and in the circumferential direction. It is arranged below the center of the lock gear 820.
  • Each load transmitting portion 823A, 823B includes a pair of surfaces opposed in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 and a pair of surfaces opposed in the radial direction of the circle centered on the rotational center C when viewed from the left-right direction. It is formed in the substantially square shape which has.
  • each load transmitting portion 823A, 823B has a first load transmitting portion 823A formed in a square shape larger than the first load receiving portion 816A, and the second load transmitting portion 823B. Is formed in a rectangular shape larger than the second load receiving portion 816B.
  • the long hole part 822 (supported part 822A) and the load transmission part 823 are arranged inside the corresponding ring of the lock gear 820 when viewed from the left-right direction. Thereby, the long hole part 822 and the load transmission part 823 are formed as the recessed part of the collar which was closed seeing from the left-right direction. Further, the shaft support 814 and the load receiving portion 816 provided on the base plate 810 correspond to the shaft supported portion 822A and the load transmission portion 823, as in the case of the shaft supported portion 822A and the load transmission portion 823.
  • the lock gear 820 is disposed inside the collar.
  • Each lock gear 820 has a lock-side pressed portion 824 at the lower end, and is pressed at the upper end (the tip on the one end side in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860 rather than the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A of the lock gear 820 is disposed). It has a release side pressed part 825 as a part.
  • the lock-side pressed portion 824 is a portion that is pressed by the slide cam 830 when the lock gear 820 is rotated from the release posture to the lock posture.
  • the lock-side pressed portion 824 of each lock gear 820 has a first abutting surface 824A extending substantially in the vertical direction on the inner side in the front-rear direction, and obliquely upward on the outer side in the front-rear direction from the upper end of the first abutting surface 824A.
  • the second abutted surface 824C as the abutted surface extending substantially vertically from the upper end of the first inclined surface 824B, and the upper end of the second abutted surface 824C A second inclined surface 824D extending obliquely upward on the outer side in the front-rear direction.
  • the load transmitting portion 823 in particular the second load transmitting portion 823B, is a position where the distance to the second contacted surface 824C is larger than the distance to the outer peripheral surface (gear tooth 821) of the lock gear 820, in other words. For example, it is arranged at a position close to the gear tooth 821 side. According to such a configuration, the load transmitting portion 823 is disposed at a position far from the second abutted surface 824C that receives the force from the slide cam 830, so that deformation of the concave load transmitting portion 823 is suppressed. be able to. Thereby, since the load can be received by the load transmission portion 823 while the lock gear 820 is rotated well, the load applied to the shaft support portion 814 and the shaft support portion 822A can be reduced.
  • the release-side pressed portion 825 is a portion that is pressed by the slide cam 830 when the lock gear 820 is rotated from the lock posture to the release posture.
  • the release-side pressed portion 825 is formed to have a width larger than the width of the portion where the pivot support portion 822A is disposed.
  • a portion of the upper end portion of the first lock gear 820A on the front end side relative to the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A is disposed is formed to extend between the support convex portion 815 and the front guide portion 813.
  • a portion of the upper end portion of the second lock gear 820B on the front end side with respect to the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A is disposed is formed to extend between the support convex portion 815 and the rear guide portion 813. . According to such a configuration, since the upper end portion of the lock gear 820 is disposed between the support convex portion 815 and the guide portion 813, the lock gear 820 is stably supported by the base plate 810. be able to.
  • each lock gear 820 has a pressed surface 825A that is pressed by the slide cam 830 and a contact surface 825B that contacts the gear support surfaces 815A and 15B of the lock gear 820.
  • a contact surface 825B (first contact surface) that contacts the first gear support surface 815A of the first lock gear 820A is centered on the shaft support portion 814 on the front side when viewed from the left and right directions so as to coincide with the first gear support surface 815A. It is formed in a circular arc shape.
  • a contact surface 825B (second contact surface) that contacts the second gear support surface 815B of the second lock gear 820B is a rear shaft support portion 814 when viewed from the left and right directions so as to coincide with the second gear support surface 815B. It is formed in a circular arc shape centered at.
  • the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B and the contact surface 825B are formed in an arc shape that matches each other, and the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B are disposed on both sides of the support convex portion 815, respectively. Since the load is applied, the lock gear 820 can be stably supported.
  • each lock gear 820 has a lift suppression convex portion 826 that protrudes to the left side on the left side surface of the lock-side pressed portion 824 (the other end portion in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860).
  • the floating suppression convex portion 826 is configured to contact the facing portion 861 of the internal gear 860. According to such a configuration, when the lifting restraining convex portion 826 contacts the facing portion 861, the lock gear 820 is lifted from the base portion 811 of the base plate 810, and is pressed against the internal teeth 862 ⁇ / b> A of the internal gear 860 particularly in the locked state. The lifting of the lower end portion of the lock gear 820 to be generated can be suppressed.
  • the lock gear 820 is formed by pressing a metal plate.
  • the pivoted support portion 822A (the long hole portion 822) is formed such that the right side (one side in the left-right direction) of the lock gear 820 has a concave shape and the left side (the other side in the left-right direction) of the lock gear 820 has a convex shape.
  • a pivoted support portion 822A that forms an uneven shape on the lock gear 820 and a release-side pressed portion 825 that is wider than the width of the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A is disposed are disposed close to each other. Therefore, the pivoted support portion 822A and the release side pressed portion 825 reinforce each other, and the rigidity of the lock gear 820 can be improved.
  • the lock gear 820 since the lock gear 820 is formed by pressing a metal plate, the lock gear 820 has a convex portion on the back of the load transmitting portion 823.
  • the convex portion on the back of the load transmitting portion 823 is formed at substantially the same height as the lifting suppression convex portion 826, and comes into contact with the facing portion 861 of the internal gear 860, so that the locking gear 820 and the lifting suppression convex portion 826 are in contact with each other. Suppresses lifting.
  • the slide cam 830 is a member that brings each lock gear 820 into a locked or released posture by pressing each lock gear 820 and is supported by the base plate 810 so as to be displaceable. More specifically, the slide cam 830 is disposed between the pair of guide portions 813 and is supported so as to be slidable in the vertical direction with respect to the base plate 810. The lock cam 830 presses the lock gears 820 toward the lock posture. (Position of FIG. 30) and a release position (position of FIG. 31) for pressing each lock gear 820 toward the release posture.
  • the slide cam 830 includes a plate-like cam main body portion 831, an engagement portion 833 protruding from the cam main body portion 831 to the right side (base plate 810 side), and a left side from the cam main body portion 831. It has a driving convex portion 834 projecting (on the opposite side to the base plate 810), a through hole 835 penetrating in the left-right direction, and a projecting edge portion 836.
  • the cam main body 831 is formed long in the vertical direction. More specifically, the cam main body portion 831 has a lower portion (extension portion 832) that extends downward from the rotation center C (one of the moving directions of the slide cam 830) when viewed from the left-right direction. The length in the vertical direction is longer than the length in the vertical direction of the upper portion that extends upward from the rotation center C.
  • the cam body portion 831 includes a pair of release-side pressing portions 831A formed on the upper surface, a guided portion 831B guided by the slide cam guide surfaces 813A of the pair of guide portions 813, and a lower portion from the guided portion 831B. And a distal end portion 831C extending toward the end.
  • the extending portion 832 is provided on the distal end portion 831C side, that is, on the first pressing surface 832A and the second pressing surface 832C described later.
  • the release-side pressing portion 831A is a portion that rotates each lock gear 820 to the release posture by pressing the pressed surface 825A of the corresponding lock gear 820, and is formed as a surface substantially parallel to the front-rear direction.
  • the guided portion 831B is a portion of the cam body portion 831 that has a substantially constant width in the front-rear direction, and a pair that contacts the second contacted surface 824C of the lock gear 820 on the outer side in the front-rear direction of the lower end portion.
  • the second contact surface 832D is a portion of the cam body portion 831 that has a substantially constant width in the front-rear direction, and a pair that contacts the second contacted surface 824C of the lock gear 820 on the outer side in the front-rear direction of the lower end portion.
  • the distal end portion 831C is formed in a shape in which the width in the front-rear direction is narrower than that of the guided portion 831B, specifically, a tapered shape in which the width in the front-rear direction decreases as it goes downward, and is sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813. It is arranged outside the area (below the straight line L83).
  • the tip portion 831C has a pair of first pressing surfaces 832A extending diagonally upward from the tip of the tip portion 831C and a pair of first contacts extending upward from the upper end of the first pressing surface 832A outward in the front-rear direction.
  • the contact surface 832B has a pair of second pressing surfaces 832C that extend obliquely upward from the upper end of the first contact surface 832B and are connected to the second contact surface 832D.
  • Each first contact surface 832B is formed in a shape in which the lower end portion extends substantially in the vertical direction, the vertical center portion is inclined obliquely upward outward in the front-rear direction, and the upper end portion extends substantially in the vertical direction. ing.
  • the engaging portion 833 is a convex portion that engages with the engaged portion 817 of the base plate 810, is elongated in the vertical direction, and is disposed from the lower end portion of the guided portion 831B to the distal end portion 831C.
  • the engaging portion 833 is formed as a convex portion that engages with the concave engaged portion 817, the slide cam 830 has a highly rigid portion having an uneven shape near the engaging portion 833. It becomes.
  • this highly rigid part (engagement part 833) is arrange
  • the vertical length of the engaging portion 833 is shorter than the vertical length of the engaged portion 817. Therefore, the engaging portion 833 engaged with the engaged portion 817 can move in the vertical direction along the engaged portion 817. In other words, the engaging portion 833 and the engaged portion 817 are configured to guide the sliding movement of the slide cam 830 in the vertical direction. As a result, the slide cam 830 is guided to slide by both the pair of guide portions 813 and the engaged portion 817.
  • the drive convex portion 834 is a portion that engages with the operation member 840 to transmit the operation of the operation member 840 to the slide cam 830, and is formed in a substantially cylindrical shape.
  • the driving convex portion 834 is disposed on the lower side (the extending portion 832 side) with respect to a straight line L85 extending in the front-rear direction through the rotation center C when viewed from the left-right direction.
  • the driving convex portion 834 is disposed not in the tip portion 831C but in the guided portion 831B (wide portion) in the portion below the straight line L85 of the cam main body portion 831.
  • the driving convex portion 834 receives a force from the operation member 840, the driving convex portion 834 is arranged in the guided portion 831B having a rigidity higher than that of the tip portion 831C having a narrow width, so that the rigidity of the driving cam 830 near the driving convex portion 834 is increased. Can be increased. Thereby, the operation of the slide cam 830 can be stabilized.
  • the driving convex portion 834 is shifted to one side in the front-rear direction with respect to a straight line L81 extending in the up-down direction through the rotation center C (the center of the slide cam 830 in the front-rear direction) when viewed from the left-right direction, Is arranged on the front side of the straight line L81.
  • the driving convex portion 834 is disposed on the front side of the straight line L81 so as to avoid a concave portion formed on the back of the engaging portion 833.
  • the driving convex portion 834 is adjacent to the engaging portion 833 as a reinforcing portion that increases the rigidity of the slide cam 830 when viewed from the left and right directions, and on the circumference of the same circle with the rotation center C as the center. Has been placed. According to such a configuration, the driving convex portion 834 that receives the force from the operation member 840 can be disposed near the portion with high rigidity provided with the engaging portion 833, so that the vicinity of the driving convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 can be arranged. The rigidity can be further increased, and the operation of the slide cam 830 can be further stabilized.
  • the through hole 835 is a hole through which the rotation shaft 891 (see FIG. 25) of the operation lever is inserted.
  • the through hole 835 is formed in an oval shape that is long in the vertical direction and is disposed on the upper side of the engaging portion 833 to allow the slide cam 830 to slide in the vertical direction.
  • the protruding edge portion 836 is an annular convex portion that is an edge portion of the through hole 835 and slightly protrudes to the left side.
  • the operation member 840 is disposed so as to slide on the protruding edge portion 836 when rotating. Thereby, the contact area between the slide cam 830 and the operation member 840 can be reduced, so that the sliding resistance between the slide cam 830 and the operation member 840 can be reduced. As a result, since the operation member 840 can be operated satisfactorily, an operation load for sliding the slide cam 830 can be reduced.
  • the operation member 840 is a member that is rotatably supported with respect to the base plate 810 and is a member that moves the slide cam 830 to the lock position or the release position by rotating. On the left side, it is arranged to face the slide cam 830.
  • the operation member 840 includes a supported portion 841 and a rotation restricting portion 842 constituting a plate-like main body portion, an engagement hole 843, a drive groove portion 844, and a pair of retaining holes 845. As shown, it is symmetrical about the straight line L81.
  • the supported portion 841 is a portion having a substantially oval shape when viewed from the left-right direction (the rotation axis direction of the operation member 840). Arranged between.
  • the supported portion 841 is formed in an arc shape whose front and rear surfaces are centered on the rotation center C when viewed from the left-right direction.
  • the operation member 840 is rotatable with respect to the base plate 810 by guiding the outer peripheral surface of the supported portion 841 along the operation member guide surface 813D.
  • the rotation restricting portion 842 is a portion having a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the left-right direction extending downward from the supported portion 841 when the slide cam 830 is in the locked position.
  • the operation member 840 is configured such that the amount of rotation of the operation member 840 is restricted when both end portions of the rotation restricting portion 842 in the rotation direction of the operation member 840 come into contact with the adjacent convex portion 813 ⁇ / b> C of the base plate 810.
  • the engagement hole 843 is a hole in which the rotation shaft 891 of the operation lever for operating the reclining mechanism 801 is engaged, and is disposed at the center of the supported portion 841 when viewed from the left-right direction.
  • the engagement hole 843 is formed so as to have a substantially cross shape, and an edge portion of the engagement hole 843 is formed as an annular projecting portion projecting leftward from the supported portion 841 (see also FIG. 22).
  • the operation member 840 is configured to rotate integrally with an operation lever operated by an occupant when the rotation shaft 891 is engaged with the engagement hole 843.
  • the drive groove portion 844 is a groove with which the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is engaged, and is disposed in the rotation restricting portion 842.
  • the drive groove portion 844 has a first groove portion 844A extending in the front-rear direction and a diameter of a rotation shaft 891 (the rotation shaft of the operation member 840) from both ends of the first groove portion 844A in the locked posture where the slide cam 830 is in the lock position. It has a pair of 2nd groove part 844B extended so that it may mutually spread toward the direction outer side.
  • each of the second groove portions 844B guides the drive convex portion 834 and moves the slide cam 830 to the lock position or the release position when the operation member 840 rotates. It is configured.
  • the driving convex portion 834 that engages with the driving groove portion 844 is positioned at the lower end portion of the second groove portion 844B on the front side in the locked posture.
  • the retaining hole 845 is a hole through which the end of the urging member 850 is inserted, and is disposed below the engagement hole 843 in the front-rear direction.
  • the biasing member 850 is a linear member that biases the slide cam 830 toward the lock position via the operation member 840, and includes a biasing member main body portion 851 and a first latching portion 852 formed at one end. And a second hooking portion 853 formed at the other end.
  • the first hooking portion 852 is biased from one end of the biasing member main body portion 851 toward the radially outer side of the circle centered on the rotation center C, and from the end of the first portion 852A. And a second portion 852B extending along the member main body portion 851.
  • the first hooking portion 852 is hooked on a base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B formed on the front guide portion 813. More specifically, in the first hooking portion 852, the first portion 852A is disposed between the base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and the adjacent convex portion 813C, and the second portion 852B is the base-side rotation restricting convex portion.
  • the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B is sandwiched between the second portion 852B and one end portion of the biasing member main body portion 851. Furthermore, one end of the urging member 850 has a substantially U shape along one side of the urging member main body 851, the second portion 852B, and the first portion 852A along the side surface of the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B. It is formed and latched so as to be wound around the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B.
  • the first hooking portion 852 is disposed at a position where it does not come into contact with the lock gear 820 even when the front lock gear 820 is rotated to the release posture. Specifically, the first hooking portion 852 is disposed inside the wheel ring of the front guide portion 813 when viewed from the left-right direction. Thereby, interference with the 1st latching
  • the second hooking portion 853 is formed so as to extend from the other end of the biasing member main body portion 851 toward the base portion 811 side.
  • the biasing member 850 is configured such that the first latching portion 852 is hooked on the front base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B, and the biasing member main body portion 851 is disposed on the front base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B.
  • the second latching portion 853 is disposed in the latching hole 845 on the front side of the operation member 840 and is disposed along the operation member guide surface 813D of the base-side rotation regulating convex portion 813B on the side and the adjacent convex portion 813C on the rear side. It is arranged by being hooked.
  • the ring 870 is a member for rotatably holding the internal gear 860 on the base plate 810.
  • the ring 870 is radially inward from the annular ring main body 871 and the left end of the ring main body 871.
  • a holding portion 872 extending to the center.
  • the ring 870 is fixed to the base plate 810 by welding the right end portion of the ring main body portion 871 and the base plate 810, and the holding portion 872 is the outer peripheral portion (internal tooth forming portion) of the internal gear 860. 862).
  • the internal gear 860 is rotatably held by the base plate 810, and the lock gear 820, the slide cam 830, the operation member 840, and the biasing member 850 are held between the base plate 810 and the internal gear 860. .
  • each lock gear 820 in the locked position (locked state), when the occupant operates the operation lever in the release direction against the urging force of the urging member 850, the operation member 840 is shown in the figure. Rotate around. Then, the driving convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is pressed by the lower surface of the front second groove portion 844B, and is pushed up along the lower surface of the front second groove portion 844B. The slide cam 830 slides from the lock position toward the upper release position.
  • the internal gear 860 rotates when the gear-side rotation restricting convex portion 863 contacts the base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B of the base plate 810.
  • the amount of movement is regulated.
  • the amount of tilting of the seat back S2 is regulated.
  • the drive convex portion 834 is positioned at the upper end portion of the front-side second groove portion 844B. From this state, when the operation member 840 is further rotated clockwise by the operation of the occupant, the first groove portion 844A is engaged with the drive convex portion 834, but the first groove portion 844A is in the front-rear direction. Due to the extending groove, the drive protrusion 834 is not pushed up any further. Thereby, it can suppress that an excessive load is applied to the slide cam 830 and each lock gear 820. Note that the rotation amount of the operation member 840 is restricted when the rotation restricting portion 842 contacts the adjacent convex portion 813 ⁇ / b> C of the base plate 810.
  • each lock gear 820 In a state where each lock gear 820 is in a release posture (release state), when the occupant releases his / her hand from the operation lever, the operation member 840 is rotated counterclockwise by the urging force of the urging member 850. Then, the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is pressed by the upper surface of the second groove portion 844B on the front side, and is pushed down along the upper surface of the second groove portion 844B on the front side. The cam 830 slides from the release position toward the lower lock position.
  • first contact surfaces 832B of the slide cam 830 enters between the first contact surfaces 824A of the lock gears 820, and the slide cam 830 slides toward the lock position, the first contact surfaces 832B. Is inclined toward the upper side in the front-rear direction and the lock-side pressed portion 824 of each lock gear 820 is spread and the lock cam 830 is locked when the slide cam 830 reaches the release position. Held in posture. As a result, the rotation of the internal gear 860 relative to the base plate 810 is restricted, so that the tilt of the seat back S2 relative to the seat cushion S1 is restricted.
  • a load in the rotational direction acts on the internal gear 860, and each lock gear 820 that meshes with the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860 is also applied.
  • a load in the rotational direction acts on the internal gear 860.
  • Each load will be applied.
  • the load transmission part 823 is provided in the lock gear 820 and the load receiving part 816 is provided in the base plate 810, the load can be dispersed, and the shaft support part 814, the shaft support part 822A, and the support convex part.
  • the load applied to 815 can be reduced.
  • the load transmitting portion 823 and the load receiving portion 816 are disposed inside the ring of the lock gear 820 as viewed from the left-right direction, the load transmitting portion and the like are provided so as to protrude from the ring.
  • the load applied to the shaft support portion 814, the shaft support portion 822A, and the support convex portion 815 can be reduced with a compact configuration.
  • each load gear 820 is provided with a plurality of load transmission portions 823, the load can be further dispersed, and the load applied to the shaft support portion 814, the shaft support portion 822A, and the support convex portion 815 can be further reduced. it can.
  • the second load transmission portion 823B is disposed on the opposite side of the pivoted portion 822A with the first load transmission portion 823A sandwiched in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860 (see also FIG. 23).
  • the size of the portion receiving the load such as each load transmission portion 823, can be secured, so that the shaft support portion 814 and the shaft support portion
  • the load applied to 822A and the support convex portion 815 can be further reduced.
  • the slide cam 830 is sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813, and the concave engaged portion 817 in which the convex engaging portion 833 is formed on the base plate 810. , The position of the slide cam 830 can be accurately determined. In addition, since the movement of the slide cam 830 is guided by both the pair of guide portions 813 and the engaged portion 817, the movement of the slide cam 830 can be stabilized.
  • the lower portion of the engaged portion 817 is disposed outside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813, so that the region of the slide cam 830 sandwiched between the guide portions 813 The movement of the portion on the outside can be guided by the engaged portion 817. Thereby, the movement of the slide cam 830 can be stabilized even outside the area sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813.
  • the engaged portion 817 is a concave portion and the engaging portion 833 is a convex portion, so that the position of the slide cam 830 can be accurately determined with a relatively simple configuration, and the slide The movement of the cam 830 can be stabilized.
  • the slide cam 830 since the concave engaged portion 817 is connected to the welding recess 819D, the slide cam 830 has a portion where the engaged portion 817 and the welding recess 819D are connected as a part of the engaged portion 817. It is possible to use it for guidance of movement. Thereby, the movement amount of the slide cam 830 can be ensured. Further, since the engaged portion 817 and the weld recess 819D are connected, the rigidity of the base plate 810 can be improved.
  • the shaft support portion 814 of the base plate 810 and the supported shaft support portion 822A of the lock gear 820 are disposed inside the wheel ring of the lock gear 820 when viewed from the left-right direction, the shaft support portion is disposed around the lock gear (outside the wheel ring).
  • the reclining mechanism 801 can be prevented from increasing in size in the radial direction.
  • the shaft support portion 814 is a convex portion that protrudes toward the lock gear 820 and the shaft support portion 822A is a concave portion, so that the shaft support portion 814 is a base plate (not shown) of the cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1).
  • the influence on the fixed surface can be suppressed.
  • a convex portion may be formed on the back of the concave shaft support portion. If it does so, it will be necessary to form the recessed part etc.
  • the shaft support portion 814 is a convex portion, no convex portion is formed on the back of the shaft support portion 814, so that the influence on the base plate fixing surface of the cushion side frame F1 can be suppressed.
  • the guide part 813 which guides the movement of the slide cam 830 is used as a part which latches one end (1st latching part 852) of the biasing member 850, in order to latch the biasing member 850.
  • the configuration of the system does not become complicated.
  • one end of the urging member 850 is hooked on the guide portion 813 having high rigidity protruding from the base portion 811 of the base plate 810, the urging member 850 can be hooked stably.
  • the protruding guide portion 813 is further provided with a convex portion (base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B), the rigidity of the guide portion 813 can be further increased and the rigidity is further increased. Since one end of the urging member 850 is hooked to the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B which is a part of the guide portion 813, the urging member 850 can be hooked more stably.
  • one end of the urging member 850 passes between the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and the adjacent convex portion 813C and is hooked on the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B. It is possible to suppress the movement of the biasing member 850 in the direction in which the convex portions are arranged, or to prevent one end of the biasing member 850 from interfering with a member disposed in the vicinity thereof. Thereby, the biasing member 850 can be more stably latched.
  • one end of the biasing member 850 is disposed between the two convex portions 813B and 813C and is hooked so as to be wound around the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B.
  • the biasing member 850 can be latched more stably.
  • the assembling property of the urging member 850 can be improved, or the urging member after assembling.
  • the mounting rigidity of 850 can be improved.
  • the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is disposed on the lower portion (the extended portion 832 side) of the cam main body portion 831 that extends long from the rotation center C.
  • the drive convex portion 834 can be disposed away from the rotation center C. Thereby, the operation load for moving the slide cam 830 can be reduced.
  • the driving convex portion 834 in the lower portion that is longer than the upper portion of the cam main body portion 831 with respect to the rotation center C, for example, the upper portion of the cam main body portion is formed longer and the driving convex portion is formed.
  • the overall size of the slide cam 830 can be suppressed. Thereby, the enlargement of the reclining mechanism 801 can be suppressed.
  • a first gear support surface 815A that receives a load from the first lock gear 820A and a second gear support surface 815B that receives a load from the second lock gear 820B are provided on one support convex portion 815 of the base plate 810. Therefore, the number of support protrusions can be reduced compared to a configuration in which one support protrusion is provided for each lock gear. Thereby, since enlargement of the base plate 810 can be suppressed, enlargement of the reclining mechanism 801 can be suppressed.
  • the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B are provided on both sides of the support convex portion 815.
  • the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B can be formed as a continuous surface in which the central portion is recessed from both ends, respectively. Accordingly, the lock gear 820 can be stably supported by the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B.
  • this invention is not limited to each embodiment mentioned above, As shown in the other form of the following, it can change suitably and can implement.
  • the same reference numerals are given to components that are substantially the same as those in the above-described embodiment, and the description thereof is omitted.
  • the two regulated surfaces 22c and 22d are provided.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and the regulated surface is provided only on one of the first outer peripheral surface and the second outer peripheral surface. Also good. In this case, only one restriction surface need be provided.
  • the slide cam 300 is configured to press the lock gear 200 in both the locked position and the released position.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, as shown in FIGS.
  • the slide cam 300 may be configured to press the lock gear 200 only in the locked position, or as illustrated in FIGS. 13 and 14, the slide cam 300 may be configured to press the lock gear 200 only in the release position. May be.
  • the slide cam 300 has a shape in which the connecting portion 320 and the release-side pressing portion 330 described above are removed. Instead, a tension coil spring 600 is provided at the tip of each lock gear 200 to urge each lock gear 200 toward the release posture. Further, the second extending portion 220 of each lock gear 200 is formed to be wider than that of the above-described embodiment in order to attach the tension coil spring 600.
  • each spring SP2, 600 is set so that the force applied from the slide cam 300 toward each lock gear 200 is larger than the force applied from each lock gear 200 toward the slide cam 300. ing.
  • each lock gear 200 In the state where each lock gear 200 is in the release posture, when the occupant releases his / her hand from the operation lever, the slide cam 300 moves upward by the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2.
  • the slide cam 300 that moves upward pushes the tip of each lock gear 200 upward in the same manner as in the above-described embodiment, so that each lock gear 200 is moved from the release posture to the lock posture against the urging force of the tension coil spring 600. Rotate.
  • the slide cam 300 is configured such that the contact surfaces 312 and the lock-side pressing surfaces 313 described above are removed. Specifically, the slide cam 300 is configured not to contact the lock gears 200 in the locked state. ing. Instead, a compression coil spring 601 is provided between each guide portion 120 and each lock gear 200 to urge each lock gear 200 toward the lock posture.
  • each guide portion 120 is provided with an installation recess 121 for installing the compression coil spring 601.
  • the base plate 100 is provided with a restriction portion (not shown) for restricting the slide cam 300 at the release position.
  • each lock gear 200 rotates from the release posture toward the lock posture.
  • the concave portion 140 has an arc shape, but the present invention is not limited to this, and any shape that includes the movement locus (arc-like locus) of the protrusion formed on the internal gear can be used. Any shape is acceptable.
  • both the lock-side pressed portion (lock-side pressed surface 222) and the release-side pressed portion (release-side pressed surface 224) are provided on one end side in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear.
  • the lock-side pressed portion may be provided on one end side in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear
  • the release-side pressed portion may be provided on the other end side.
  • the lock gear may be configured to rotate in the lock direction / release direction by bringing one end and the other end in the moving direction of the slide cam into contact with one end and the other end in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear.
  • each gear tooth 211 of each lock gear 200 is the same, but the present invention is not limited to this, and is shown in FIG.
  • the gear teeth 212 of the rear lock gear 200 may be shifted from the gear teeth 211 of the front lock gear 200 (in a direction away from the rotation axis).
  • the slide cam 300 is moved from the release position toward the lock position, the lock gears 200 are engaged with the internal gear 500 at different timings.
  • the two lock gears 200 can be easily meshed with the internal gear 500.
  • each guide part 120 is a line-symmetric shape, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the shape of each guide part 120 may be formed in a shape that is not line-symmetric. .
  • the base plate is fixed to the seat cushion and the internal gear is fixed to the seat back.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and the base plate is fixed to the seat back and the internal gear is fixed to the seat cushion. May be.
  • lock gears In each of the embodiments described above, two lock gears are provided. However, the present invention is not limited to this.
  • the number of lock gears may be one, or may be three or more.
  • the spiral spring SP and the compression coil spring are exemplified as the first biasing member.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and the first biasing member may be, for example, a torsion spring or a leaf spring. Good.
  • the first abutting surfaces 31A and 31B have different inclinations, that is, the first pressing portion and the second pressing portion provided on the slide cam have different shapes, thereby moving the slide cam in the moving direction.
  • the distance from the first pressing portion to the first lock gear and the distance from the second pressing portion to the second lock gear are different, the present invention is not limited to this.
  • the first pressing portion and the second pressing portion are formed in the same shape, and the shape of the contact portion with each pressing portion in the first lock gear and the second lock gear is made different so that the slide cam moves in the moving direction. You may comprise so that the distance from a 1st press part to a 1st lock gear may differ from the distance from a 2nd press part to a 2nd lock gear.
  • the plate spring SP3 is exemplified as the second urging member.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and the second urging member is, for example, a torsion spring, a wire spring, a compression coil spring, or the like. Also good.
  • the compression coil spring SP4 is exemplified as the third biasing member.
  • the third biasing member is, for example, a torsion spring, a wire spring, a leaf spring, or the like. Also good.
  • the arcuate bulging portion 17 is exemplified as the sliding resistance reducing portion.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, to make the surface of the base plate facing the lock gear easy to slide.
  • the coating agent applied to the surface may be used as the sliding resistance reducing unit.
  • the rotation shaft portion 21 is formed integrally with the lock gear 20, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the rotation shaft portion is separate from the lock gear. It may be configured.
  • the base plate 810 may have inclined surfaces 811 ⁇ / b> C formed at corners formed by the base portion 811 and the guide portion 813. More specifically, the inclined surface 811 ⁇ / b> C is formed as a surface that is inclined so as to approach the guide portion 813 that faces the guide portion 813 that forms a corner with the base portion 811 as it approaches the base portion 811. In other words, the inclined surface 811C is formed as a surface that is inclined so as to be closer to the inner side in the front-rear direction as it approaches the base 811 side.
  • the corner portion 837 facing the inclined surface 811C of the slide cam 830 is preferably chamfered, and more preferably chamfered in an R shape. According to such a configuration, the slide cam 830 can be brought close to the guide portion 813 on the opposite side of the inclined surface 811C, the operation member 840, and the like by the inclined surface 811C, so that rattling of the slide cam 830 is suppressed. be able to.
  • the base plate may have a configuration in which an inclined surface is formed only at a corner portion between the base portion and one guide portion, and an inclined surface is not formed at a corner portion between the base portion and the other guide portion. .
  • the pivotally supported portion 822A is a concave portion formed in an arc shape when viewed from the left-right direction, but is not limited thereto.
  • the pivotally supported portion 922 may be a concave portion formed in a circular shape when viewed from the left-right direction (the rotational axis direction of the internal gear 860).
  • the concave supported shaft portion 922 is circular, so that the entire circumference of the inner peripheral surface of the supported shaft support portion 922 and the entire periphery of the side surface of the convex supported shaft portion 814 can slide. Therefore, the support area of the shaft support portion 814 and the supported shaft support portion 922 can be further ensured. Thereby, rotation of the lock gear 820 can be stabilized.
  • the engaging portion 833 is disposed from the guided portion 831B to the distal end portion 831C.
  • the present invention is not limited to this.
  • the engaging portion is either the guided portion or the distal end portion.
  • positioned at one side may be sufficient.
  • the engaged portion 817 has its upper end disposed inside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813, and the portion below the upper end is sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813.
  • the present invention is not limited to this.
  • the entire engaged portion may be disposed outside the region sandwiched between the guide portions, or may be disposed entirely inside the region sandwiched between the guide portions.
  • the engaged portion 817 of the base plate 810 is a concave portion and the engaging portion 833 of the slide cam 830 is a convex portion.
  • the present invention is not limited to this.
  • the engaged portion is convex.
  • the engaging portion may be a recess.
  • the shaft support portion 814 of the base plate 810 is a convex portion
  • the shaft supported portion 822A of the lock gear 820 is a concave portion.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, for example, the shaft support portion is a concave portion.
  • the support part may be a convex part.
  • one end (first latching portion 852) of the urging member 850 is latched by the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B, but the present invention is not limited to this.
  • one end of the urging member may be hooked on an adjacent convex portion, or may be hooked on a guide portion (a main body portion of the guide portion excluding the base side rotation restricting convex portion or the adjacent convex portion). Also good.
  • the configuration of the urging member 850 shown in the sixth embodiment is an example, and is not limited to the configuration described above.
  • the urging member may be a spiral spring, a coil spring, a leaf spring, or the like.
  • one guide portion 813 is provided on each of the front side and the rear side of the slide cam 830.
  • the guide portion 813 is not limited to this.
  • the guide portion is provided on each of the front side and the rear side of the slide cam. A plurality of them may be provided.
  • the engaging portion 833 that protrudes toward the base plate 810 is illustrated as the reinforcing portion provided in the slide cam 830.
  • the reinforcing portion is the engaging portion. It may be a protrusion provided separately. In this case, the reinforcing part may be provided so as to protrude to the side opposite to the base plate side.
  • the drive convex portion 834 is disposed not in the tip end portion 831C but in the guided portion 831B (wide portion) in the portion below the straight line L85 of the cam main body portion 831.
  • the driving convex portion may be arranged at the tip portion.
  • the reclining mechanism 801 is provided on the right side of the seat cushion S1, but the present invention is not limited to this.
  • the reclining mechanism may be provided on the left side of the seat cushion, or both left and right sides. May be provided.
  • the slide cam and the biasing member are configured to be bilaterally symmetrical with the slide cam 830 and the biasing member 850 of the sixth embodiment.
  • the Rukoto On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 23, the base plate 810 has a pair of guide portions 813, engaged portions 817 and the like provided symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction. It can be configured as a part.
  • the first lock gear 820A and the second lock gear 820B are formed symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81, they can be configured as left and right common parts.
  • the driving convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is disposed at a position shifted to one side in the front-rear direction with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction, and the driving groove portion 844 of the operation member 840 is the first groove portion in the locked posture.
  • 844A and a pair of second groove portions 844B extending from both end portions of the first groove portion 844A, and each second groove portion 844B guides the driving convex portion 834 by the rotation of the operation member 840 and locks the slide cam 830.
  • the operation member 840 can be comprised as a right-and-left common component.
  • the second groove 844B on the front side guides the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 when the reclining mechanism 801 is provided on the right side of the seat cushion S1.
  • the rear second groove portion 844B is used to guide the drive convex portion of the slide cam that is symmetrical to the slide cam 830 when the reclining mechanism 801 is provided on the left side of the seat cushion S1. It is done.
  • the base plate 810, the lock gear 820, and the operation member 840 can be configured as the left and right common parts, the number of parts of the reclining mechanism 801 (vehicle seat S) can be reduced. Thereby, for example, the cost can be reduced, or misassembly of the base plate 810, the operation member 840, and the like can be suppressed by using the left and right common parts.
  • the configuration of the operation member 840 (operation member) shown in the sixth embodiment is an example, and is not limited to the above configuration.
  • the drive groove portion 844 has a configuration including the first groove portion 844A and a pair of second groove portions 844B provided at both ends of the first groove portion 844A, but is not limited thereto.
  • the second groove may be provided only at one end of the first groove.
  • the reclining mechanism 801 has a configuration in which the base plate 810 is fixed to the seat cushion S1 and the internal gear 860 is fixed to the seat back S2, but the invention is not limited thereto.
  • the reclining mechanism may be configured such that the base plate is fixed to the seat back and the internal gear is fixed to the seat cushion.
  • the positioning projection serves as a portion for determining the position of the base plate with respect to the seat back.
  • the welding projection becomes a portion for fixing the base plate to the seat back by welding.
  • the reclining mechanism is applied to the vehicle seat S provided on the vehicle.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and the reclining mechanism is other than a vehicle such as an office chair or a massage chair. You may apply to the sheet
  • the lock gear 20 is configured to be rotatable.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, the lock gear may be configured to be linearly movable.
  • the gear teeth 24a of the lock gear 20 are changed from the rotation shaft side to the internal gear 50 in order. Since it can mesh, the lock gear 20 can mesh with the internal gear 50 satisfactorily.
  • a slot is exemplified as the groove-shaped portion, but the present invention is not limited to this, and may be a groove with a bottom, for example.
  • the cams are configured to be movable along a straight line.
  • the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, a curve that slightly curves the cam (slide cam). It may be configured to be movable along a predetermined line.

Landscapes

  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Aviation & Aerospace Engineering (AREA)
  • Transportation (AREA)
  • Mechanical Engineering (AREA)
  • Chairs For Special Purposes, Such As Reclining Chairs (AREA)
  • Seats For Vehicles (AREA)

Abstract

Provided is a reclining mechanism having a new configuration different from those of conventional ones. A reclining mechanism (1) is provided with: a base plate (10) which is secured to a seat cushion; an internal gear (50) which is secured to a seat back and is rotatable with respect to the base plate (10); a lock gear (20) which is rotatably supported by the base plate (10) so as to be rotatable between a lock posture of engagement with the internal gear (50) and a release posture of disengagement from the internal gear (50); a slide cam (30) which is linearly movably supported by the base plate (10) and brings the lock gear (20) into the lock posture or the release posture by pressing the lock gear (20); and a rotary cam (40) for operating the slide cam (30).

Description

リクライニング機構Reclining mechanism
 本発明は、シートクッションに対するシートバックの傾斜角度を調整するためのリクライニング機構に関する。 The present invention relates to a reclining mechanism for adjusting an inclination angle of a seat back with respect to a seat cushion.
 一般的に、リクライニング機構は、シートクッションに固定されるベースプレートと、シートバックに固定され、ベースプレートに対して回動可能なインターナルギヤと、インターナルギヤに噛み合うロック位置とインターナルギヤから外れた解除位置とに変位可能なロックギヤと、ロックギヤをロック位置に向けて押圧するカムを有している。このようなリクライニング機構には、様々なタイプのものがあり、例えばカムとロックギヤがベースプレートに直線的に移動可能に支持されるタイプがある(特許文献1参照)。 In general, the reclining mechanism is disengaged from the base plate fixed to the seat cushion, the internal gear fixed to the seat back and rotatable with respect to the base plate, the lock position engaging with the internal gear, and the internal gear. A lock gear displaceable to the release position and a cam for pressing the lock gear toward the lock position are provided. There are various types of such reclining mechanisms, for example, there is a type in which a cam and a lock gear are supported by a base plate so as to be linearly movable (see Patent Document 1).
 また、他のリクライニング機構として、カムおよびロックギヤがベースプレートに回動可能に支持されるタイプがある。(特許文献2参照)。具体的に、この技術では、ベースプレートに凸状の円筒面を有する軸部が設けられ、ロックギヤに前記軸部の外周面に回動可能に係合する凹状の円筒面が形成されることによって、ロックギヤがベースプレートに対して回動可能となっている。つまり、この技術では、ロックギヤの回動軸線が、当該回動軸線方向から見て、ロックギヤから外れた位置に配置されている。また、この技術では、ベースプレートの内面にピボット突出部が設けられており、ピボット突出部の側面の一部が平面視において円弧状に形成されて、ロックギヤを回動可能に支持する軸支部となっている。また、この技術では、ベースプレートの内面に、案内突出部が各ロックギヤに対応して1つずつ設けられており、各案内突出部に、対応するロックギヤの側面と接触してインターナルギヤの回動方向の荷重を受ける弧状のギヤ支持面が設けられている。 Also, as another reclining mechanism, there is a type in which a cam and a lock gear are rotatably supported on a base plate. (See Patent Document 2). Specifically, in this technique, a shaft portion having a convex cylindrical surface is provided on the base plate, and a concave cylindrical surface that is rotatably engaged with the outer peripheral surface of the shaft portion is formed on the lock gear. The lock gear is rotatable with respect to the base plate. That is, in this technique, the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position that is out of the lock gear as viewed from the direction of the rotation axis. Further, in this technique, a pivot protrusion is provided on the inner surface of the base plate, and a part of the side surface of the pivot protrusion is formed in an arc shape in a plan view, thereby providing a shaft support portion that rotatably supports the lock gear. ing. Further, in this technique, one guide protrusion is provided on the inner surface of the base plate corresponding to each lock gear, and each guide protrusion contacts the side surface of the corresponding lock gear to rotate the internal gear. An arcuate gear support surface is provided for receiving directional loads.
 また、他のリクライニング機構として、カムがベースプレートに回動可能に支持され、ロックギヤがベースプレートに直線的に移動可能に支持されるタイプがある(特許文献3参照)。 Further, as another reclining mechanism, there is a type in which a cam is rotatably supported by a base plate and a lock gear is supported by a base plate so as to be linearly movable (see Patent Document 3).
 また、他のリクライニング機構として、インターナルギヤに噛み合うロック位置とインターナルギヤから外れた解除位置とに直線的に移動可能なロックギヤと、ベースプレートに直線的に移動可能に支持され、ロックギヤをロック位置に向けて押圧するスライドカムとを有するものがある(特許文献4参照)。具体的に、この技術では、スライドカムの移動方向における中央部に、ロックギヤをロック位置に向けて押圧するための押圧部や、ロックギヤを解除位置に向けて押圧するための解除部が設けられている。また、この技術では、ベースプレートは、スライドカムをスライド可能に支持するスライド面と、スライド面から突出してスライドカムを案内する4つのガイド部が設けられている。各ガイド部は、スライドカムの移動方向における前端部と後端部の左右の側面を案内すべく、互いに離れた位置に設けられている。 In addition, as another reclining mechanism, a lock gear that can move linearly between a lock position that meshes with the internal gear and a release position that deviates from the internal gear, and a base plate that is linearly movable and supported, the lock gear is locked. Some have a slide cam that presses toward (see Patent Document 4). Specifically, in this technique, a pressing portion for pressing the lock gear toward the lock position and a release portion for pressing the lock gear toward the release position are provided at the center in the moving direction of the slide cam. Yes. In this technique, the base plate is provided with a slide surface that slidably supports the slide cam and four guide portions that project from the slide surface and guide the slide cam. The respective guide portions are provided at positions separated from each other so as to guide the left and right side surfaces of the front end portion and the rear end portion in the moving direction of the slide cam.
 また、他のリクライニング機構として、ベースプレートにスライド移動可能に支持され、ロックギヤをロック姿勢に押圧するロック位置とロックギヤを解除姿勢に押圧する解除位置とで移動するスライドカムと、スライドカムを付勢するスパイラルスプリングと、回動することでスライドカムを移動させる回動カムとを備えたものがある(特許文献5参照)。具体的に、この技術では、スライドカムの移動方向に直交する方向においてスライドカムを挟むように配置されたガイドブロックにより、スライドカムのスライド移動を案内するガイド溝が形成されている。また、スパイラルスプリングは、所定の巻き数を有し、内端部が方形状に巻回されて回転カムの筒部の端部に外嵌し、外端部が外側に突出して、保持プレートの一部に掛止し得るように形成されている。また、回動カムは、筒部と、筒部の外周面から延びる係合アーム部とを有し、スライドカムの嵌合穴に嵌合した状態で配置されて、係合アーム部が嵌合穴の外周から突出するように設けられた係合溝部に嵌合している。そして、回動カムが回動することで、係合アーム部が係合溝部に作用してスライドカムがスライド移動するようになっている。 Further, as another reclining mechanism, a slide cam that is slidably supported by the base plate and moves between a lock position that presses the lock gear to the lock position and a release position that presses the lock gear to the release position, and biases the slide cam. There is one provided with a spiral spring and a rotating cam that moves the slide cam by rotating (see Patent Document 5). Specifically, in this technique, a guide groove that guides the slide movement of the slide cam is formed by a guide block that is arranged so as to sandwich the slide cam in a direction orthogonal to the movement direction of the slide cam. In addition, the spiral spring has a predetermined number of turns, the inner end is wound in a square shape and is externally fitted to the end of the cylindrical portion of the rotating cam, the outer end protrudes outward, and the holding plate It is formed so that it can be hooked to a part. The rotating cam has a cylindrical portion and an engaging arm portion extending from the outer peripheral surface of the cylindrical portion, and is arranged in a state of being fitted in the fitting hole of the slide cam, and the engaging arm portion is fitted. It engages with an engaging groove provided so as to protrude from the outer periphery of the hole. Then, as the turning cam rotates, the engaging arm portion acts on the engaging groove portion, and the slide cam slides.
特許第5195761号公報Japanese Patent No. 5195761 特表2002-521165号公報JP 2002-521165 A 特許第5189879号公報Japanese Patent No. 5189879 特許第4622113号公報Japanese Patent No. 4622113 特開2002-233426号公報JP 2002-233426 A
 ところで、特許文献1のリクライニング機構は、ピボット突出部の側面の一部である弧状ピボット面とロックギヤの側面の一部とが摺動する構成であるため、ロックギヤの周囲にピボット突出部が配置されることとなり、リクライニング機構が径方向に大型化するという問題がある。また、特許文献2の構成では、ギヤ支持面を有する案内突出部が各ロックギヤに対して1つずつ設けられていたので、ベースプレートが大型化することで、リクライニング機構が大型化するという問題がある。そして、特許文献4のように、スライドカムの移動方向中央部に押圧部や解除部を設ける構造では、スライドカムが大型化しやすいという問題がある。また、特許文献5の構成において、スライドカムを移動させるための操作荷重を小さくするには、係合溝部を回動カムの回動中心から離れたところに配置し、係合アーム部を長く形成する必要がある。しかしながら、そのようにすると、スライドカムと回動カムの両方が大型化するため、リクライニング機構自体が大型化するという問題が生じる。 Incidentally, the reclining mechanism of Patent Document 1 has a configuration in which an arcuate pivot surface, which is a part of the side surface of the pivot protrusion, and a part of the side surface of the lock gear slide, so that the pivot protrusion is disposed around the lock gear. As a result, there is a problem that the reclining mechanism is enlarged in the radial direction. Moreover, in the structure of patent document 2, since the one guide protrusion part which has a gear support surface was provided with respect to each lock gear, there exists a problem that a reclining mechanism will enlarge because a baseplate enlarges. . And in patent document 4, the structure which provides a press part and a cancellation | release part in the moving direction center part of a slide cam has the problem that a slide cam tends to enlarge. Further, in the configuration of Patent Document 5, in order to reduce the operation load for moving the slide cam, the engagement groove portion is disposed away from the rotation center of the rotation cam, and the engagement arm portion is formed long. There is a need to. However, if it does so, since both the slide cam and the rotating cam are enlarged, there arises a problem that the reclining mechanism itself is enlarged.
 また、特許文献2の技術のようにロックギヤの回動軸線がロックギヤから外れた位置に配置されていると、ロックギヤの回動が不安定になるおそれがある。 Further, if the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position away from the lock gear as in the technique of Patent Document 2, the rotation of the lock gear may become unstable.
 一方、リクライニング機構においては、リクライニング機構を安定して動作させるため、スライドカムの位置を正確に決めた上で、スライドカムの移動を安定させることが望まれる。また、スライドカムを付勢するスプリング(付勢部材)は、安定して掛止されていることが望ましい。 On the other hand, in the reclining mechanism, in order to operate the reclining mechanism stably, it is desired to stabilize the movement of the slide cam after accurately determining the position of the slide cam. Further, it is desirable that the spring (biasing member) for biasing the slide cam is stably latched.
 これらの背景に鑑み、本発明は、従来とは全く異なる新たな構成のリクライニング機構を提供することを目的とする。 In view of these backgrounds, an object of the present invention is to provide a reclining mechanism having a new configuration that is completely different from the conventional one.
 また、本発明は、リクライニング機構の構造を簡易化し、大型化を抑制することを目的とする。 Also, an object of the present invention is to simplify the structure of the reclining mechanism and suppress an increase in size.
 また、本発明は、スライドカムの位置を正確に決めることができるとともに、スライドカムの移動を安定させることができるリクライニング機構や、ロックギヤの回動を安定させるなどにより、良好に動作させることができるリクライニング機構を提供することを目的とする。 In addition, the present invention can determine the position of the slide cam accurately, and can be operated favorably by a reclining mechanism that can stabilize the movement of the slide cam and a stable rotation of the lock gear. An object is to provide a reclining mechanism.
 また、本発明は、構成を複雑にすることなく、付勢部材を安定して掛止することができるリクライニング機構を提供することを目的とする。 Another object of the present invention is to provide a reclining mechanism that can stably latch the biasing member without complicating the configuration.
 前記した課題を解決する本発明は、シートクッションに対するシートバックの傾斜角度を調整するためのリクライニング機構であって、前記シートクッションおよび前記シートバックの一方に固定されるベースプレートと、前記シートクッションおよび前記シートバックの他方に固定され、前記ベースプレートに対して回動可能なインターナルギヤと、前記インターナルギヤに噛み合うロック姿勢と、前記インターナルギヤから外れた解除姿勢との間で回動可能となるように、前記ベースプレートに回動可能に支持されるロックギヤと、前記ベースプレートに所定の線上に沿って移動可能に支持され、前記ロックギヤを押圧することで、前記ロックギヤを前記ロック姿勢または前記解除姿勢にするスライドカムと、前記スライドカムを操作するための操作部材と、を備える。 The present invention for solving the above-described problems is a reclining mechanism for adjusting an inclination angle of a seat back with respect to a seat cushion, the base plate being fixed to one of the seat cushion and the seat back, the seat cushion, and the It is fixed to the other side of the seat back and can be rotated between an internal gear that can rotate with respect to the base plate, a locking posture that meshes with the internal gear, and a releasing posture that is disengaged from the internal gear. The lock gear is rotatably supported by the base plate, and is supported by the base plate so as to be movable along a predetermined line. By pressing the lock gear, the lock gear is brought into the lock posture or the release posture. Slide cam and operating the slide cam Comprising the order of the operating member.
 ここで、「所定の線」とは、直線や曲線などを意味する。 Here, the “predetermined line” means a straight line or a curve.
 これによれば、従来とは異なる新たな構成のリクライニング機構を提供することができる。 According to this, it is possible to provide a reclining mechanism having a new configuration different from the conventional one.
 前記した構成において、前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向するスライド面と、前記スライド面から突出して前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する方向において前記スライドカムを挟むように配置され、当該スライドカムを案内する一対のガイド部とを有し、前記インターナルギヤは、前記ベースプレートに前記軸方向で対面する対面部と、当該対面部から前記ベースプレート側に突出する突出部とを有し、前記各ガイド部には、前記突出部の移動を規制することで前記インターナルギヤの回動量を規制する回動規制部が設けられていてもよい。 In the above-described configuration, the base plate has a slide surface facing the slide cam in the axial direction of the internal gear, and protrudes from the slide surface so as to sandwich the slide cam in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction of the slide cam. The internal gear includes a facing portion that faces the base plate in the axial direction, and a protruding portion that protrudes from the facing portion toward the base plate. Each guide portion may be provided with a rotation restricting portion that restricts the amount of rotation of the internal gear by restricting the movement of the protruding portion.
 これによれば、突出部の移動を規制する回動規制部をガイド部に設けているので、例えば回動規制部をガイド部以外の部分に設ける構造に比べ、リクライニング機構の簡易化を図ることができる。 According to this, since the rotation restricting portion that restricts the movement of the protruding portion is provided in the guide portion, for example, the reclining mechanism can be simplified compared to a structure in which the rotation restricting portion is provided in a portion other than the guide portion. Can do.
 前記した構成において、前記スライドカムは、移動方向の端部で前記ロックギヤを押圧するように構成することができる。 In the above-described configuration, the slide cam can be configured to press the lock gear at the end in the moving direction.
 この構成によれば、従来技術のようなスライドカムの移動方向の中央部でロックギヤを押圧する構造と比べ、スライドカムの形状を簡易化することができるので、スライドカムの大型化を抑制することができる。 According to this configuration, compared to the structure in which the lock gear is pressed at the central portion in the moving direction of the slide cam as in the prior art, the shape of the slide cam can be simplified, thereby suppressing the increase in the size of the slide cam. Can do.
 また、前記した構成において、前記ロックギヤは、長尺状に形成され、前記スライドカムの移動方向の一端部と当該移動方向で対向する一端部と、前記スライドカムの移動方向の他端部と当該移動方向で対向する他端部とを有し、前記スライドカムは、前記ロックギヤの前記一端部を押圧することで前記ロックギヤを前記ロック姿勢に向けて押圧する第1位置と、前記ロックギヤの前記他端部を押圧することで前記ロックギヤを前記解除姿勢に向けて押圧する第2位置とに移動可能に構成されていてもよい。 Further, in the above-described configuration, the lock gear is formed in an elongated shape, one end portion facing the moving direction of the slide cam in the moving direction, the other end portion in the moving direction of the slide cam, and the A first position that presses the lock gear toward the lock posture by pressing the one end of the lock gear, and the other of the lock gear. You may be comprised so that it can move to the 2nd position which presses the said lock gear toward the said releasing attitude | position by pressing an edge part.
 これによれば、スライドカムを移動させるだけで、ロックギヤのロック・解除の両方を行うことができるので、例えばロックギヤを解除するためのバネなどが不要になり、リクライニング機構の簡易化を図ることができる。 According to this, since the lock gear can be locked / released only by moving the slide cam, for example, a spring for releasing the lock gear is not necessary, and the reclining mechanism can be simplified. it can.
 また、前記した構成において、前記ロックギヤは、前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する直交方向において当該スライドカムを挟んで1つずつ設けられ、前記スライドカムの前記一端部には、前記各ロックギヤの各一端部に当接する一対の当接面が設けられ、前記一対の当接面は、前記他端部側から前記一端部側に向かうにつれて、互いに近づく方向に傾斜していてもよい。 Further, in the above-described configuration, the lock gears are provided one by one with the slide cam interposed therebetween in the orthogonal direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam, and the one end of the slide cam is provided with each of the lock gears. A pair of abutting surfaces that abut one end are provided, and the pair of abutting surfaces may be inclined toward each other as they go from the other end to the one end.
 これによれば、スライドカムの傾斜した各当接面を各ロックギヤの一端部の間に嵌め込むことができるので、くさび効果により各ロックギヤをインターナルギヤに強固にロックすることができ、ひいてはリクライニング機構を良好に動作させることができる。 According to this, each sloping contact surface of the slide cam can be fitted between one end of each lock gear, so that each lock gear can be firmly locked to the internal gear due to the wedge effect, and thus reclining. The mechanism can be operated well.
 また、前記した構成において、前記当接面は、前記スライドカムが前記第2位置から前記第1位置に到達するまでの間に前記ロックギヤに当接する第1当接面と、当該第1当接面よりも前記直交方向における外側に設けられ、前記スライドカムが前記第1位置に位置するときに前記ロックギヤに当接する第2当接面とを有し、前記第2当接面は、前記スライドカムの内側に向けて凹むように湾曲していてもよい。 In the above-described configuration, the contact surface includes a first contact surface that contacts the lock gear until the slide cam reaches the first position from the second position, and the first contact surface. A second contact surface that is provided outside the surface in the orthogonal direction and contacts the lock gear when the slide cam is located at the first position, and the second contact surface is the slide You may curve so that it may dent toward the inner side of a cam.
 これによれば、ロックギヤがロック姿勢であるときに、湾曲した第2当接面がロックギヤに当接するので、例えばロックギヤの第2当接面と当接する部分が凸状の曲面である場合には、ロックギヤと第2当接面との接触面積が大きくなってロック状態を安定させることができ、ひいてはリクライニング機構を良好に動作させることができる。 According to this, when the lock gear is in the locked posture, the curved second contact surface comes into contact with the lock gear. For example, when the portion in contact with the second contact surface of the lock gear is a convex curved surface As a result, the contact area between the lock gear and the second contact surface is increased, and the locked state can be stabilized, and the reclining mechanism can be operated satisfactorily.
 前記した構成において、前記スライドカムの前記一端部側には、前記当接面よりも前記他端部側に位置し、かつ、前記各ロックギヤが前記ロック姿勢であるときに前記各ロックギヤの各一端部に前記直交方向で対向する一対の対向面が設けられ、前記ロック姿勢において、前記対向面は、前記ロックギヤと非接触状態で配置されていてもよい。 In the above-described configuration, each end of each lock gear is located on the one end portion side of the slide cam, on the other end portion side with respect to the contact surface, and when each lock gear is in the lock posture. A pair of opposed surfaces that are opposed to each other in the orthogonal direction may be provided on the portion, and in the locked posture, the opposed surfaces may be arranged in a non-contact state with the lock gear.
 これによれば、ロックギヤやスライドカム等の構成部品に製品誤差や組付誤差がある場合でも、スライドカムの当接面でロックギヤを押圧する際に、対向面とロックギヤが干渉しないので、ロックギヤをインターナルギヤに噛み合わせやすくすることができ、リクライニング機構を良好に動作させることができる。 According to this, even if there is a product error or assembly error in components such as the lock gear and slide cam, the opposing surface and the lock gear do not interfere with each other when the lock gear is pressed by the contact surface of the slide cam. The internal gear can be easily meshed, and the reclining mechanism can be operated satisfactorily.
 前記した構成において、前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向する基部と、前記基部から突出して前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する方向において前記スライドカムを挟むように配置され、前記スライドカムの移動を案内する複数のガイド部と、前記基部に設けられた被係合部とを有し、前記スライドカムは、前記被係合部に係合する係合部を有し、前記被係合部および前記係合部は、前記スライドカムの移動を案内するように構成することができる。 In the above-described configuration, the base plate is configured to sandwich the slide cam in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction of the slide cam, and a base portion that faces the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear. And a plurality of guide portions for guiding the movement of the slide cam, and an engaged portion provided on the base portion, wherein the slide cam engages with the engaged portion. The engaged portion and the engaging portion can be configured to guide the movement of the slide cam.
 このような構成によれば、スライドカムは、複数のガイド部に挟まれるとともに、係合部がベースプレートに形成された被係合部と係合するので、スライドカムの位置を正確に決めることができる。また、スライドカムは、複数のガイド部と被係合部の両方によって移動が案内されるので、スライドカムの移動を安定させることができる。 According to such a configuration, the slide cam is sandwiched between the plurality of guide portions, and the engaging portion engages with the engaged portion formed on the base plate, so that the position of the slide cam can be accurately determined. it can. In addition, since the movement of the slide cam is guided by both the plurality of guide portions and the engaged portion, the movement of the slide cam can be stabilized.
 前記したリクライニング機構において、前記被係合部は、少なくとも一部が前記複数のガイド部に挟まれた領域の外側に配置されている構成とすることができる。 In the reclining mechanism, at least a part of the engaged portion may be disposed outside a region sandwiched between the plurality of guide portions.
 これによれば、スライドカムの、ガイド部に挟まれた領域の外側にある部分の移動を被係合部によって案内することができるので、一対のガイド部に挟まれた領域の外側でもスライドカムの移動を安定させることができる。 According to this, since the movement of the portion of the slide cam that is outside the region sandwiched between the guide portions can be guided by the engaged portion, the slide cam can also be disposed outside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions. The movement of can be stabilized.
 前記した構成において、前記被係合部は、前記移動方向に延びる凹部であり、前記係合部は、凸部であり、前記ベースプレートは、当該ベースプレートを前記シートクッションおよび前記シートバックの一方に溶接によって固定するため、前記基部から前記スライドカム側とは反対側に突出する溶接凸部を有し、前記溶接凸部は、前記基部の前記スライドカム側の面に凹形状をなす溶接凹部を形成し、前記被係合部は、前記溶接凹部につながっている構成とすることができる。 In the configuration described above, the engaged portion is a concave portion extending in the moving direction, the engaging portion is a convex portion, and the base plate welds the base plate to one of the seat cushion and the seat back. A welding projection that protrudes from the base to the side opposite to the slide cam side, and the welding projection forms a weld recess that forms a concave shape on the surface of the slide cam side of the base. And the said to-be-engaged part can be set as the structure connected with the said welding recessed part.
 これによれば、比較的簡単な構成で、スライドカムの位置を正確に決めることができるとともに、スライドカムの移動を安定させることができる。また、凹状の被係合部と溶接凹部とがつながる部分を被係合部の一部としてスライドカムの移動の案内に利用できるので、スライドカムの移動量を確保することができる。また、被係合部と溶接凹部とがつながっていることで、ベースプレートの剛性を向上させることができる。 According to this, the position of the slide cam can be accurately determined with a relatively simple configuration, and the movement of the slide cam can be stabilized. In addition, since the portion where the concave engaged portion and the welding concave portion are connected can be used for guiding the movement of the slide cam as a part of the engaged portion, the amount of movement of the slide cam can be secured. Moreover, the rigidity of a baseplate can be improved because the to-be-engaged part and the welding recessed part are connected.
 前記した構成において、前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向する基部と、前記基部に設けられ、前記ロックギヤを回動可能に支持する軸支部とを有し、前記ロックギヤは、前記軸支部に係合する被軸支部を有し、前記軸支部および前記被軸支部は、前記回動軸方向から見て前記ロックギヤの輪廓の内側に配置することができる。 In the configuration described above, the base plate has a base portion that faces the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear, and a shaft support portion that is provided on the base portion and rotatably supports the lock gear, The lock gear has a pivoted support portion that engages with the pivot support portion, and the pivot support portion and the pivoted support portion can be disposed inside the ring of the lock gear as viewed from the rotation axis direction.
 このような構成によれば、インターナルギヤの回動軸方向から見て、軸支部および被軸支部がロックギヤの輪廓の内側に配置されることで、リクライニング機構の径方向の大型化を抑制することができる。 According to such a configuration, the shaft support portion and the shaft support portion are disposed inside the lock gear wheel when viewed from the rotational axis direction of the internal gear, thereby suppressing an increase in the radial size of the reclining mechanism. be able to.
 前記したリクライニング機構において、前記被軸支部は、前記回動軸方向の一方側が凹状をなし、前記回動軸方向の他方側が凸状をなすように形成され、前記ロックギヤは、前記インターナルギヤの周方向に沿って延びる長尺状であり前記周方向の一端部に前記被軸支部が配置されており、前記被軸支部が配置された部分よりも前記周方向の一端側の先端部に前記カムによって押圧される被押圧部を有し、前記被押圧部は、前記被軸支部が配置された部分の幅よりも幅が大きくなるように形成されている構成とすることができる。 In the reclining mechanism described above, the pivoted support portion is formed so that one side in the rotational axis direction is concave and the other side in the rotational axis direction is convex, and the lock gear is formed of the internal gear. It is a long shape extending along the circumferential direction, the pivoted support portion is disposed at one end portion in the circumferential direction, and the distal end portion on the one end side in the circumferential direction is more than the portion where the pivoted support portion is disposed. A pressed portion that is pressed by a cam may be provided, and the pressed portion may be formed to have a width larger than a width of a portion where the pivot support portion is disposed.
 これによれば、ロックギヤに凹凸形状を形成する被軸支部と、被軸支部が配置された部分の幅よりも幅が大きい被押圧部とが近くに配置されることになり、被軸支部と被押圧部とが互いに補強しあうことになるので、ロックギヤの剛性を向上させることができる。 According to this, the pivoted support part that forms the concavo-convex shape in the lock gear and the pressed part having a width larger than the width of the part where the pivoted support part is disposed are arranged close to each other. Since the pressed parts reinforce each other, the rigidity of the lock gear can be improved.
 前記したリクライニング機構において、前記ロックギヤは、前記ベースプレートと係合して前記インターナルギヤの回動方向の荷重を受ける荷重伝達部を、前記回動軸方向から見て前記ロックギヤの輪廓の内側に有する構成とすることができる。 In the reclining mechanism described above, the lock gear has a load transmitting portion that engages with the base plate and receives a load in the rotation direction of the internal gear on the inner side of the ring of the lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction. It can be configured.
 これによれば、コンパクトな構成で軸支部や被軸支部にかかる荷重を低減することができる。 According to this, it is possible to reduce the load applied to the shaft support portion and the shaft support portion with a compact configuration.
 前記したリクライニング機構において、前記ロックギヤは、前記インターナルギヤの周方向に沿って延びる長尺状であり前記周方向の一端部に前記被軸支部が配置され、前記荷重伝達部は、第1荷重伝達部と第2荷重伝達部とを含み、前記第2荷重伝達部は、前記周方向において前記第1荷重伝達部を挟んで前記被軸支部とは反対側に配置されている構成とすることができる。 In the reclining mechanism described above, the lock gear has a long shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear, the pivoted support portion is disposed at one end portion of the circumferential direction, and the load transmitting portion is configured by a first load. A transmission portion and a second load transmission portion, wherein the second load transmission portion is disposed on the opposite side of the pivoted support portion with the first load transmission portion interposed therebetween in the circumferential direction. Can do.
 これによれば、第1荷重伝達部と第2荷重伝達部が長尺状のロックギヤの幅方向(短手方向)に並んで設けられる構成と比較して、各荷重伝達部の荷重を受ける部分の大きさを確保できるので、軸支部や被軸支部にかかる荷重をより低減することができる。 According to this, compared with the structure in which the first load transmission portion and the second load transmission portion are provided side by side in the width direction (short direction) of the long lock gear, the portion that receives the load of each load transmission portion Therefore, it is possible to further reduce the load applied to the shaft support portion and the shaft support portion.
 前記した構成において、前記ロックギヤには、当該ロックギヤの回動軸線の方向から見て当該回動軸線と重なる回動軸部が設けられ、前記ベースプレートには、前記回動軸部の外周面を回動可能に支持する軸受面が形成された構成とすることができる。 In the configuration described above, the lock gear is provided with a rotation shaft portion that overlaps the rotation axis when viewed from the direction of the rotation axis of the lock gear, and the base plate rotates the outer peripheral surface of the rotation shaft portion. A bearing surface that is movably supported may be formed.
 この構成によれば、従来技術のようなロックギヤの回動軸線がロックギヤから外れた位置に配置される構造に比べ、ロックギヤの回動を安定させることができる。 According to this configuration, the rotation of the lock gear can be stabilized as compared with the structure in which the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position away from the lock gear as in the prior art.
 前記した構成において、前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記各ロックギヤと対向する基部と、前記基部から前記ロックギヤ側に突出する支持凸部とを有し、前記ロックギヤは、複数設けられ、第1ロックギヤと第2ロックギヤとを含み、前記支持凸部は、前記第1ロックギヤの前記回動軸方向から見た輪廓を構成する側面と接触して前記インターナルギヤの回動方向の荷重を受ける第1ギヤ支持面と、前記第2ロックギヤの前記回動軸方向から見た輪廓を構成する側面と接触して前記インターナルギヤの回動方向の荷重を受ける第2ギヤ支持面とを有する構成とすることができる。 In the configuration described above, the base plate includes a base portion that faces the lock gears in the rotational axis direction of the internal gear, and a support convex portion that protrudes from the base portion toward the lock gear, and the lock gear includes a plurality of lock gears. A first lock gear and a second lock gear, wherein the support convex portion is in contact with a side surface of the first lock gear as viewed from the rotation axis direction and forms a ring, and the rotation direction of the internal gear A first gear support surface that receives the load of the internal gear, and a second gear support surface that receives a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear in contact with a side surface of the second lock gear as viewed from the rotational axis direction. It can be set as the structure which has.
 このような構成によれば、1つの支持凸部に第1ロックギヤからの荷重を受ける第1ギヤ支持面と、第2ロックギヤからの荷重を受ける第2ギヤ支持面とが設けられているので、従来技術と比較して支持凸部の数を減らすことができる。これにより、ベースプレートの大型化を抑制できるので、リクライニング機構の大型化を抑制することができる。 According to such a configuration, since the first gear support surface that receives the load from the first lock gear and the second gear support surface that receives the load from the second lock gear are provided on one support convex portion, Compared with the prior art, the number of supporting convex portions can be reduced. Thereby, since the enlargement of a baseplate can be suppressed, the enlargement of a reclining mechanism can be suppressed.
 前記したリクライニング機構において、前記第1ギヤ支持面、および、前記第1ロックギヤの前記第1ギヤ支持面に接触する第1接触面は、前記回動軸方向から見て前記第1ロックギヤの回動中心を中心とする円弧状に形成され、前記第2ギヤ支持面、および、前記第2ロックギヤの前記第2ギヤ支持面に接触する第2接触面は、前記回動軸方向から見て前記第2ロックギヤの回動中心を中心とする円弧状に形成され、前記第1ギヤ支持面は、前記インターナルギヤの回動方向において前記支持凸部の一方側に配置され、前記第2ギヤ支持面は、前記インターナルギヤの回動方向において前記支持凸部の他方側に配置されている構成とすることができる。 In the reclining mechanism described above, the first gear support surface and the first contact surface that contacts the first gear support surface of the first lock gear rotate the first lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction. The second gear support surface and the second contact surface that comes into contact with the second gear support surface of the second lock gear are formed in an arc shape centering on the center, and the second contact surface when viewed from the rotation axis direction. The first gear support surface is disposed on one side of the support convex portion in the rotation direction of the internal gear, and the second gear support surface is formed. Can be configured to be disposed on the other side of the support convex portion in the rotation direction of the internal gear.
 これによれば、ギヤ支持面およびロックギヤのギヤ支持面に接触する接触面が円弧状に形成され、かつ、インターナルギヤの回動方向における支持凸部の両側にギヤ支持面がそれぞれ配置されて回動方向の両側から荷重がかかるようになっているので、ロックギヤを安定して支持することができる。 According to this, the contact surface that contacts the gear support surface and the gear support surface of the lock gear is formed in an arc shape, and the gear support surfaces are respectively disposed on both sides of the support convex portion in the rotation direction of the internal gear. Since the load is applied from both sides in the rotation direction, the lock gear can be stably supported.
 前記した構成において、前記スライドカムを付勢する付勢部材を備え、前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向する基部と、前記基部から突出して前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する方向において前記スライドカムを挟むように配置され、前記スライドカムの移動を案内する複数のガイド部とを有し、前記付勢部材の一端は、前記ガイド部に掛止されている構成とすることができる。 In the configuration described above, a biasing member that biases the slide cam is provided, and the base plate has a base portion that faces the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear, and protrudes from the base portion so as to protrude from the base cam. A plurality of guide portions that are arranged so as to sandwich the slide cam in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction, and that guide the movement of the slide cam, and one end of the biasing member is hooked on the guide portion. It can be set as a structure.
 このような構成によれば、付勢部材の一端を掛止する部分として、スライドカムの移動を案内するガイド部を利用しているので、付勢部材を掛止するための構成が複雑になることがない。また、ベースプレートの基部から突出する剛性が高いガイド部に付勢部材の一端が掛止されているので、付勢部材を安定して掛止することができる。 According to such a configuration, since the guide portion that guides the movement of the slide cam is used as the portion that latches one end of the biasing member, the configuration for latching the biasing member is complicated. There is nothing. In addition, since the one end of the urging member is hooked to the highly rigid guide portion protruding from the base portion of the base plate, the urging member can be stably hooked.
 前記した構成において、前記インターナルギヤは、前記回動軸方向において前記基部と対面する対面部と、当該対面部から前記ベースプレート側に突出するギヤ側回動規制凸部とを有し、前記各ガイド部は、前記対面部側に突出して前記ギヤ側回動規制凸部の移動を規制することで前記インターナルギヤの回動量を規制するベース側回動規制凸部を有し、前記付勢部材の一端は、前記ガイド部における前記ベース側回動規制凸部に掛止されている構成とすることができる。 In the configuration described above, the internal gear includes a facing portion that faces the base portion in the rotation axis direction, and a gear-side rotation restricting convex portion that protrudes from the facing portion toward the base plate. The guide portion has a base side rotation restricting convex portion that restricts the amount of rotation of the internal gear by projecting toward the facing portion side and restricting movement of the gear side rotation restricting convex portion, and One end of the member can be configured to be hooked on the base side rotation restricting convex portion in the guide portion.
 これによれば、突出するガイド部にさらに凸部(ベース側回動規制凸部)が設けられているので、ガイド部の剛性をより高めることができ、剛性がより高くなったガイド部の一部に付勢部材の一端が掛止されているので、付勢部材をより安定して掛止することができる。 According to this, since the protruding guide part is further provided with a convex part (base side rotation restricting convex part), the rigidity of the guide part can be further increased, and the rigidity of the guide part with higher rigidity can be increased. Since one end of the urging member is hooked to the portion, the urging member can be hooked more stably.
 前記した構成において、前記ベースプレートに対して回動可能に支持され、回動することで、前記スライドカムを前記ロック位置または前記解除位置に移動させる操作部材を備え、前記スライドカムは、前記操作部材の回動軸方向から見て前記操作部材の回動中心から当該スライドカムの移動方向の一方に向けて延出する延出部と、前記ベースプレートとは反対側に突出して前記操作部材に係合することで前記操作部材の動作を当該スライドカムに伝達する駆動凸部とを有し、前記駆動凸部は、前記回動軸方向から見て、前記操作部材の回動中心を通り前記移動方向に直交する直交方向に延びる直線に対し前記延出部側に配置された構成とすることができる。 In the configuration described above, an operation member that is rotatably supported with respect to the base plate and moves to move the slide cam to the lock position or the release position by rotation is provided, and the slide cam includes the operation member An extension portion extending from the rotation center of the operation member toward one of the movement directions of the slide cam as viewed from the rotation axis direction of the operation member, and protruding to the opposite side of the base plate to engage with the operation member And a drive projection that transmits the operation of the operation member to the slide cam, and the drive projection passes through the rotation center of the operation member when viewed from the rotation axis direction. It can be set as the structure arrange | positioned at the said extension part side with respect to the straight line extended in the orthogonal direction orthogonal to.
 このような構成によれば、駆動凸部が操作部材の回動中心から延出する延出部側に配置されていることで、駆動凸部を回動中心から離れたところに配置可能となるので、スライドカムを移動させるための操作荷重を小さくすることができる。また、駆動凸部を操作部材の回動中心から延出する延出部側に配置することで、延出部とは別に駆動凸部を設けるための部分を形成する構成と比較して、スライドカム全体の大型化を抑制することができるので、リクライニング機構の大型化を抑制することができる。 According to such a configuration, the drive convex portion can be disposed away from the rotation center because the drive convex portion is disposed on the extending portion side extending from the rotation center of the operation member. Therefore, the operation load for moving the slide cam can be reduced. In addition, by arranging the driving convex portion on the extending portion side that extends from the rotation center of the operation member, the slide is compared with the configuration in which the driving convex portion is formed separately from the extending portion. Since the enlargement of the whole cam can be suppressed, the enlargement of the reclining mechanism can be suppressed.
本発明の第1実施形態に係るリクライニング機構が設けられた乗物用シートを示す側面図である。1 is a side view showing a vehicle seat provided with a reclining mechanism according to a first embodiment of the present invention. リクライニング機構を分解して示す分解斜視図である。It is a disassembled perspective view which decomposes | disassembles and shows a reclining mechanism. ロック状態のリクライニング機構を示す断面図(a)と、図3(a)のX部分の拡大図(b)である。It is sectional drawing (a) which shows the reclining mechanism of a locked state, and the enlarged view (b) of X part of Fig.3 (a). 解除状態のリクライニング機構を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the reclining mechanism of a cancellation | release state. インターナルギヤを内側から見た斜視図である。It is the perspective view which looked at the internal gear from the inside. インターナルギヤの解除状態保持部によってロックギヤが解除状態に保持されている状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the state by which the lock gear is hold | maintained in the cancellation | release state by the cancellation | release state holding part of the internal gear. インターナルギヤの解除状態保持部によってロックギヤが解除状態に保持されていない状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the state by which the lock gear is not hold | maintained in the cancellation | release state by the cancellation | release state holding part of the internal gear. ベースプレートを外側から見た斜視図である。It is the perspective view which looked at the base plate from the outside. 第2の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構のロック状態を示す断面図(a)と、図9(a)のI-I断面図(b)である。FIG. 10A is a cross-sectional view showing a locked state of the reclining mechanism according to the second embodiment, and FIG. 9B is a cross-sectional view taken along the line II in FIG. 第2の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構の解除状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the cancellation | release state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 2nd Embodiment. 第2の実施形態の変形例1に係るリクライニング機構のロック状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the locked state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on the modification 1 of 2nd Embodiment. 第2の実施形態の変形例1に係るリクライニング機構の解除状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the cancellation | release state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on the modification 1 of 2nd Embodiment. 第2の実施形態の変形例2に係るリクライニング機構のロック状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the locked state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on the modification 2 of 2nd Embodiment. 第2の実施形態の変形例2に係るリクライニング機構の解除状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the cancellation | release state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on the modification 2 of 2nd Embodiment. 第2の実施形態の変形例3に係るリクライニング機構を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the reclining mechanism which concerns on the modification 3 of 2nd Embodiment. 第3の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構の解除状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the cancellation | release state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 3rd Embodiment. 第3の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構の各ロックギヤのインターナルギヤとの噛み合いタイミングを示す断面図(a)と、図17(a)のA部分の拡大図(b)と、図17(a)のB部分の拡大図(c)である。Sectional drawing (a) which shows mesh | engagement timing with the internal gear of each lock gear of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 3rd Embodiment, The enlarged view (b) of A part of Fig.17 (a), Fig.17 (a) It is an enlarged view (c) of B part. 第4の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構の解除状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the cancellation | release state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 4th Embodiment. 第4の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構のロック状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the locked state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 4th Embodiment. 第5の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構の解除状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the cancellation | release state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 5th Embodiment. 第5の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構のロック状態を示す断面図である。It is sectional drawing which shows the locked state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 5th Embodiment. 第6の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構の分解斜視図である。It is a disassembled perspective view of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 6th Embodiment. 第6の実施形態に係るベースプレート、インターナルギヤ、ロックギヤおよびスライドカムをインターナルギヤの対面部側から見た断面図である。It is sectional drawing which looked at the base plate which concerns on 6th Embodiment, the internal gear, the lock gear, and the slide cam from the facing part side of the internal gear. 第6の実施形態に係るベースプレートとスライドカムの斜視図である。It is a perspective view of the base plate and slide cam which concern on 6th Embodiment. 第6の実施形態に係るベース側回動規制凸部とギヤ側回動規制凸部の機能を示す図(a),(b)である。It is a figure (a) and (b) which show the function of the base side rotation control convex part and gear side rotation control convex part concerning a 6th embodiment. 第6の実施形態に係るベースプレートを外側から見た斜視図である。It is the perspective view which looked at the baseplate which concerns on 6th Embodiment from the outer side. 第6の実施形態に係るインターナルギヤを内側から見た斜視図である。It is the perspective view which looked at the internal gear which concerns on 6th Embodiment from the inner side. 第6の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構をベースプレートの基部側から見た断面図である。It is sectional drawing which looked at the reclining mechanism which concerns on 6th Embodiment from the base part side of the baseplate. 第6の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構を上下方向に直交する面で切断した断面図である。It is sectional drawing which cut | disconnected the reclining mechanism which concerns on 6th Embodiment by the surface orthogonal to an up-down direction. 第6の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構のロック状態の断面図である。It is sectional drawing of the locked state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 6th Embodiment. 第6の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構の解除状態の断面図である。It is sectional drawing of the cancellation | release state of the reclining mechanism which concerns on 6th Embodiment. 第6の実施形態の第1の変形例に係るリクライニング機構の一対のガイド部付近を上下方向に直交する面で切断した拡大断面図である。It is an expanded sectional view which cut near the pair of guide parts of the reclining mechanism concerning the 1st modification of a 6th embodiment by the field which intersects perpendicularly in the up-and-down direction. 第6の実施形態の第2の変形例に係るリクライニング機構をベースプレートの基部側から見た断面図である。It is sectional drawing which looked at the reclining mechanism which concerns on the 2nd modification of 6th Embodiment from the base part side of the baseplate.
[第1の実施形態]
 以下、図面を参照しながら、本発明の第1の実施形態について説明する。なお、本発明において、前後、左右、上下は、乗物用シートSに座る乗員を基準とする。
[First Embodiment]
Hereinafter, a first embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to the drawings. In the present invention, front and rear, left and right, and top and bottom are based on a passenger sitting on the vehicle seat S.
 図1に示すように、リクライニング機構1は、乗物用シートSのシートクッションS1に対するシートバックS2の傾斜角度を調整するための機構であり、シートクッションS1の後部の左右方向の一方に設けられている。なお、以下の説明では、リクライニング機構1は、シートクッションS1の右側に設けられているものとする。 As shown in FIG. 1, the reclining mechanism 1 is a mechanism for adjusting the inclination angle of the seat back S2 with respect to the seat cushion S1 of the vehicle seat S, and is provided on one side of the rear portion of the seat cushion S1 in the left-right direction. Yes. In the following description, it is assumed that the reclining mechanism 1 is provided on the right side of the seat cushion S1.
 シートクッションS1は、左右に離間して配置される一対のクッションサイドフレームF1を有し、シートバックS2は、左右に離間して配置される一対のバックサイドフレームF2を有する。それぞれのバックサイドフレームF2の下端部は、対応するクッションサイドフレームF1の後端部と左右方向から見て重なり、当該後端部よりも左右方向内側に配置されている。そして、リクライニング機構1は、右側のクッションサイドフレームF1の後端部と右側のバックサイドフレームF2の下端部との間に設けられている。 The seat cushion S1 has a pair of cushion side frames F1 that are spaced apart from each other on the left and right, and the seat back S2 has a pair of back side frames F2 that are spaced apart from each other on the left and right. The lower end portion of each back side frame F2 overlaps with the rear end portion of the corresponding cushion side frame F1 when viewed from the left-right direction, and is disposed on the inner side in the left-right direction than the rear end portion. The reclining mechanism 1 is provided between the rear end portion of the right cushion side frame F1 and the lower end portion of the right back side frame F2.
 図2に示すように、リクライニング機構1は、ベースプレート10と、2つのロックギヤ20と、カムの一例としてのスライドカム30と、操作部材の一例としての回動カム40と、インターナルギヤ50と、リング60と、第1付勢部材の一例としての渦巻バネSPとを備えている。 As shown in FIG. 2, the reclining mechanism 1 includes a base plate 10, two lock gears 20, a slide cam 30 as an example of a cam, a rotating cam 40 as an example of an operation member, an internal gear 50, A ring 60 and a spiral spring SP as an example of a first urging member are provided.
 ベースプレート10は、シートクッションS1を構成するクッションサイドフレームF1(図1参照)に固定されている。インターナルギヤ50は、リング60を介してベースプレート10に回動可能に支持されており、シートバックS2を構成するバックサイドフレームF2(図1参照)に固定され、シートバックS2と一体に回動するようになっている。 The base plate 10 is fixed to a cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat cushion S1. The internal gear 50 is rotatably supported by the base plate 10 via the ring 60, is fixed to the back side frame F2 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat back S2, and rotates integrally with the seat back S2. It is supposed to be.
 そして、インターナルギヤ50のベースプレート10に対する回動は、ベースプレート10とインターナルギヤ50の間に配置されたスライドカム30等によって動作するロックギヤ20によって規制(ロック)または許容(解除)されるようになっている。これにより、ロックギヤ20等の作動状態によって、シートクッションS1に対するシートバックS2の傾動を規制または許容することが可能となっている。以下に、各部材について、詳細に説明する。 The rotation of the internal gear 50 with respect to the base plate 10 is regulated (locked) or allowed (released) by the lock gear 20 operated by the slide cam 30 or the like disposed between the base plate 10 and the internal gear 50. It has become. As a result, the tilting of the seat back S2 relative to the seat cushion S1 can be restricted or allowed depending on the operating state of the lock gear 20 or the like. Below, each member is demonstrated in detail.
 ベースプレート10は、円板状の基部11と、基部11から左側(インターナルギヤ50側)に膨出する一対のガイド部12および一対の上側膨出部13とを有している。 The base plate 10 has a disk-shaped base portion 11, a pair of guide portions 12 and a pair of upper bulge portions 13 that bulge from the base portion 11 to the left side (internal gear 50 side).
 基部11の左側の面のうち一対のガイド部12で挟まれた部分は、インターナルギヤ50の軸方向においてスライドカム30と対向し、当該スライドカム30を上下方向にスライド可能に支持するためのスライド面11aとなっている。スライド面11aは、基部11の中心部から上方および下方に延びるように形成されている。また、基部11の中心部には、回動カム40の回動軸部41を挿通させるための貫通孔11bが形成されている。 A portion of the left surface of the base 11 sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 12 faces the slide cam 30 in the axial direction of the internal gear 50, and supports the slide cam 30 so as to be slidable in the vertical direction. It becomes the slide surface 11a. The slide surface 11 a is formed so as to extend upward and downward from the central portion of the base portion 11. In addition, a through hole 11 b for inserting the rotation shaft portion 41 of the rotation cam 40 is formed at the center of the base portion 11.
 一対のガイド部12は、スライドカム30を上下方向に移動可能に案内する部位であり、スライドカム30の移動方向に直交する前後方向においてスライド面11aを挟むように配置されている。各ガイド部12の左側の面には、左側に向けて膨出する回動規制部15が1つずつ形成されている。各回動規制部15は、インターナルギヤ50の回動軸から等距離に配置されており、インターナルギヤ50に形成された突出部54の円周方向への移動を規制することで、インターナルギヤ50の回動量を規制している(図6,7参照)。これにより、インターナルギヤ50と一体に回動するシートバックS2の傾動量を規制することが可能となっている。また、回動規制部15をガイド部12に設けているので、例えば回動規制部をガイド部以外の部分に設ける構造に比べ、リクライニング機構1の簡易化を図ることが可能となっている。 The pair of guide portions 12 are portions that guide the slide cam 30 so as to be movable in the vertical direction, and are arranged so as to sandwich the slide surface 11a in the front-rear direction orthogonal to the movement direction of the slide cam 30. One rotation restricting portion 15 that bulges toward the left side is formed on the left surface of each guide portion 12. Each rotation restricting portion 15 is disposed at an equal distance from the rotation axis of the internal gear 50, and restricts the movement of the protruding portion 54 formed on the internal gear 50 in the circumferential direction, whereby The amount of rotation of the gear 50 is regulated (see FIGS. 6 and 7). Thereby, it is possible to regulate the amount of tilting of the seat back S2 that rotates integrally with the internal gear 50. Further, since the rotation restricting portion 15 is provided in the guide portion 12, for example, the reclining mechanism 1 can be simplified compared to a structure in which the rotation restricting portion is provided in a portion other than the guide portion.
 各上側膨出部13は、各ガイド部12の上側に互いに間隔を空けて配置されている。そして、各上側膨出部13の前後方向外側の下部と各ガイド部12の前後方向外側の上部には、各ロックギヤ20に一体に形成される回動軸部21の外周面22をそれぞれ回動可能に支持する軸受面14が一体に形成されている。このようにロックギヤ20に一体に形成した回動軸部21の外周面22を、ベースプレート10に一体に形成した軸受面14で支持する構成とすることで、例えばロックギヤおよびベースプレートとは別部材の軸部材を介してロックギヤをベースプレートに対して回動可能にする構成と比べ、リクライニング機構1を簡易に構成することが可能となっている。 The upper bulging portions 13 are arranged on the upper side of the guide portions 12 with a space therebetween. And the outer peripheral surface 22 of the rotating shaft part 21 integrally formed in each lock gear 20 is each rotated in the lower part of the front-back direction outer side of each upper bulging part 13, and the upper part of the front-back direction outer side of each guide part 12. The bearing surface 14 which supports it is formed integrally. As described above, the outer peripheral surface 22 of the rotation shaft portion 21 formed integrally with the lock gear 20 is supported by the bearing surface 14 formed integrally with the base plate 10, for example, a shaft that is a separate member from the lock gear and the base plate. Compared to the configuration in which the lock gear can be rotated with respect to the base plate via the member, the reclining mechanism 1 can be easily configured.
 詳しくは、図3(a)に示すように、回動軸部21の外周面22は、回動軸部21の回動軸線21Aを中心とした円弧状の第1外周面22aと、回動軸線21Aに対して第1外周面22aとは反対側に設けられ、回動軸線21Aを中心とした円弧状の第2外周面22bとを有している。第1外周面22aは、回動軸線21Aの上側に配置されており、回動軸線21Aまでの距離が、第2外周面22bから回動軸線21Aまでの距離よりも大きくなるように形成されている。つまり、第1外周面22aの曲率半径は、第2外周面22bの曲率半径よりも大きくなっている。 Specifically, as shown in FIG. 3A, the outer peripheral surface 22 of the rotation shaft portion 21 is rotated with the arc-shaped first outer peripheral surface 22 a centering on the rotation axis 21 </ b> A of the rotation shaft portion 21. It has an arcuate second outer peripheral surface 22b that is provided on the opposite side to the first outer peripheral surface 22a with respect to the axis 21A and that is centered on the rotation axis 21A. The first outer peripheral surface 22a is disposed on the upper side of the rotation axis 21A, and is formed so that the distance to the rotation axis 21A is larger than the distance from the second outer peripheral surface 22b to the rotation axis 21A. Yes. That is, the curvature radius of the first outer peripheral surface 22a is larger than the curvature radius of the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
 なお、図3(a)等の各断面図においては、便宜上、回動カム40を破断させずに図示している。また、図3(a),4においては、便宜上、後述するインターナルギヤ50の突出部54および解除状態保持部55の図示を省略する。 In each sectional view of FIG. 3A and the like, the rotating cam 40 is shown without being broken for convenience. 3A and 4, for the sake of convenience, the illustration of a protruding portion 54 and a released state holding portion 55 of an internal gear 50 which will be described later is omitted.
 一方、軸受面14は、第1外周面22aに倣った形状に形成されて当該第1外周面22aを回動可能に支持する第1内周面14aと、第2外周面22bに倣った形状に形成されて当該第2外周面22bを回動可能に支持する第2内周面14bとを有している。 On the other hand, the bearing surface 14 is formed in a shape that follows the first outer peripheral surface 22a, and has a shape that follows the first inner peripheral surface 14a that rotatably supports the first outer peripheral surface 22a and the second outer peripheral surface 22b. And a second inner peripheral surface 14b that rotatably supports the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
 ロックギヤ20の第1外周面22aの前後方向外側には、ロックギヤ20の内側に向けて凹む断面視円弧状の第1凹部23aが隣接して形成されており、当該第1凹部23aの内周面が第1外周面22aに連続するように形成されている。また、同様に、ロックギヤ20の第2外周面22bの前後方向外側には、ロックギヤ20の内側に向けて凹む第2凹部23bが隣接して形成されており、当該第2凹部23bの内周面が第2外周面22bに連続するように形成されている。 On the outer side in the front-rear direction of the first outer peripheral surface 22a of the lock gear 20, a first concave portion 23a having a circular arc shape in a sectional view that is recessed toward the inner side of the lock gear 20 is formed adjacently. Is formed to be continuous with the first outer peripheral surface 22a. Similarly, a second concave portion 23b that is recessed toward the inner side of the lock gear 20 is formed adjacent to the second outer peripheral surface 22b of the lock gear 20 in the front-rear direction, and the inner peripheral surface of the second concave portion 23b. Is formed to be continuous with the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
 これにより、各外周面22a,22bの面積を大きくすることができるとともに、大きな面積の各外周面22a,22bに合わせて軸受面14の面積も大きくすることができるので、軸受面14で外周面22を良好に支持することが可能となっている。 Thus, the area of each outer peripheral surface 22a, 22b can be increased, and the area of the bearing surface 14 can be increased in accordance with each outer peripheral surface 22a, 22b having a larger area. 22 can be favorably supported.
 第1外周面22aの前後方向内側の端縁には、当該端縁から第1外周面22aと交差する方向、詳しくは下方に延びる第1被規制面22cが形成されている。また、第2外周面22bの前後方向内側の端縁には、当該端縁から第2外周面22bと交差する方向、詳しくは上方に延びる第2被規制面22dが形成されている。 A first regulated surface 22c is formed at the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the first outer peripheral surface 22a so as to extend in a direction intersecting the first outer peripheral surface 22a from the end edge, specifically, downward. Further, a second regulated surface 22d extending in a direction intersecting the second outer peripheral surface 22b from the end edge, specifically, upward is formed at the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the second outer peripheral surface 22b.
 一方、第1内周面14aの前後方向内側の端縁には、当該端縁から第1内周面14aと交差する方向、詳しくは下方に延びる第1規制面14cが形成されている。また、第2内周面14bの前後方向内側の端縁には、当該端縁から第2内周面14bと交差する方向、詳しくは上方に延びる第2規制面14dが形成されている。 On the other hand, a first regulating surface 14c extending in the direction intersecting the first inner circumferential surface 14a from the end edge, specifically, the lower side, is formed at the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the first inner circumferential surface 14a. Further, a second regulating surface 14d extending in the direction intersecting with the second inner peripheral surface 14b from the end edge, specifically, upward is formed on the inner edge in the front-rear direction of the second inner peripheral surface 14b.
 第1規制面14cは、第1被規制面22cが前後方向内側(インターナルギヤ50から離れる方向)へ移動するのを規制するための面であり、第1被規制面22cの前後方向内側に配置され、当該第1被規制面22cと前後方向で近接して対向している。また、第2規制面14dは、第2被規制面22dが前後方向内側(インターナルギヤ50から離れる方向)へ移動するのを規制する面であり、第2被規制面22dの前後方向内側に配置され、当該第2被規制面22dと前後方向で近接して対向している。 The first restricting surface 14c is a surface for restricting the first restricted surface 22c from moving inward in the front-rear direction (in the direction away from the internal gear 50), and inward in the front-rear direction of the first restricted surface 22c. It arrange | positions and is facing the said 1st to-be-regulated surface 22c, adjoining in the front-back direction. The second restricting surface 14d is a surface that restricts the movement of the second restricted surface 22d inward in the front-rear direction (the direction away from the internal gear 50), and inward in the front-rear direction of the second restricted surface 22d. It is arranged and faces the second regulated surface 22d in close proximity in the front-rear direction.
 第1被規制面22cと第1規制面14cとの間隔は、ロックギヤ20が図3(a)に示すロック姿勢であるときに、第2被規制面22dと第2規制面14dとの間隔よりも小さくなるように設定されている。より詳しくは、ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、第1被規制面22cが第1規制面14cに接触し、第2被規制面22dが第2規制面14dから離れるようになっている。 The distance between the first restricted surface 22c and the first restricted surface 14c is greater than the distance between the second restricted surface 22d and the second restricted surface 14d when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture shown in FIG. Is set to be smaller. More specifically, when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, the first regulated surface 22c comes into contact with the first regulating surface 14c, and the second regulated surface 22d is separated from the second regulating surface 14d.
 このように各面が構成されることで、例えば衝突時などにおいて乗物用シートSに大きな力が加わった場合には、第1被規制面22cの移動が第1規制面14cで規制されるので、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することが可能となっている。 By configuring each surface in this manner, for example, when a large force is applied to the vehicle seat S during a collision, the movement of the first regulated surface 22c is regulated by the first regulating surface 14c. The engagement state between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained.
 より詳しくは、第1規制面14cによって移動が規制される第1被規制面22cは、前述したように第1外周面22aから回動軸線21Aまでの距離が第2外周面22bから回動軸線21Aまでの距離よりも大きく構成されることで、第2被規制面22dよりも大きな面積で形成されている。また、各被規制面22c,22dの移動を規制する各規制面14c,14dは、対応する被規制面22c,22dに合わせた大きさで形成されることで、第1規制面14cが第2規制面14dよりも大きな面積で形成されている。 More specifically, as described above, the first regulated surface 22c whose movement is regulated by the first regulating surface 14c is such that the distance from the first outer circumferential surface 22a to the rotational axis 21A is the rotational axis from the second outer circumferential surface 22b. By being configured to be larger than the distance to 21A, it is formed with a larger area than the second regulated surface 22d. Moreover, each control surface 14c, 14d which controls the movement of each control surface 22c, 22d is formed in the magnitude | size matched with the corresponding control surface 22c, 22d, and the 1st control surface 14c is 2nd. The area is larger than the regulation surface 14d.
 このようにロック姿勢のときに近接する第1被規制面22cおよび第1規制面14cを、第2被規制面22dおよび第2規制面14dよりも大きくすることで、例えば衝突時などにおいて乗物用シートSに大きな力が加わった場合には、大きな第1被規制面22cの移動を大きな第1規制面14cで規制することができるので、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することが可能となっている。 Thus, the first restricted surface 22c and the first restricted surface 14c that are close to each other in the locked posture are made larger than the second restricted surface 22d and the second restricted surface 14d. When a large force is applied to the sheet S, the movement of the large first regulated surface 22c can be regulated by the large first regulating surface 14c, so that the engagement state of the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 is maintained. It is possible.
 また、第2被規制面22dおよび第2規制面14dを設けているので、例えば衝突時において第1被規制面22cまたは第1規制面14cが変形してロックギヤ20が動いた場合であっても、第2被規制面22dと第2規制面14dとの当接により、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することが可能となっている。 Further, since the second restricted surface 22d and the second restricted surface 14d are provided, for example, even when the first restricted surface 22c or the first restricted surface 14c is deformed and the lock gear 20 moves during a collision. The engagement state of the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained by the contact between the second regulated surface 22d and the second regulating surface 14d.
 また、回動軸部21は、ロックギヤ20の回動軸線21Aの方向から見て当該回動軸線21Aと重なっている。これにより、従来技術のようなロックギヤの回動軸線がロックギヤから外れた位置に配置される構造に比べ、ロックギヤ20の回動を安定させることができるので、リクライニング機構1を良好に動作させることが可能となっている。 Further, the rotation shaft portion 21 overlaps the rotation axis 21 </ b> A when viewed from the direction of the rotation axis 21 </ b> A of the lock gear 20. Thereby, the rotation of the lock gear 20 can be stabilized as compared with the structure in which the rotation axis of the lock gear is arranged at a position deviated from the lock gear as in the prior art, so that the reclining mechanism 1 can be operated well. It is possible.
 ロックギヤ20は、スライドカム30の移動方向に直交する直交方向の一例としての前後方向において当該スライドカム30を挟んで1つずつ設けられ、インターナルギヤ50に噛み合うロック姿勢と、インターナルギヤ50から外れた解除姿勢(図4の姿勢)との間で回動可能となるように、ベースプレート10に回動可能に支持されている。ロックギヤ20は、インターナルギヤ50の周方向に沿って延びる長尺状に形成されており、上側の端部および下側の端部が、スライドカム30の移動軌跡上に配置され、スライドカム30の移動方向の各端部と移動方向で対向している。ロックギヤ20は、前述した回動軸部21と、回動軸部21からインターナルギヤ50の内周面に沿って下方に延びる略円弧状の第1延出部24と、回動軸部21から前後方向内側(インターナルギヤ50から離れる方向)に延びる延設部の一例としての第2延出部25とを有している。 The lock gear 20 is provided one by one across the slide cam 30 in the front-rear direction as an example of the orthogonal direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam 30, and the lock gear 20 meshes with the internal gear 50, The base plate 10 is rotatably supported so as to be rotatable between the released release posture (posture in FIG. 4). The lock gear 20 is formed in a long shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 50, and the upper end portion and the lower end portion are disposed on the movement locus of the slide cam 30. It faces each end in the moving direction. The lock gear 20 includes the rotation shaft portion 21 described above, a first arc-shaped first extension portion 24 extending downward from the rotation shaft portion 21 along the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 50, and the rotation shaft portion 21. And a second extending portion 25 as an example of an extending portion extending inward in the front-rear direction (in a direction away from the internal gear 50).
 第1延出部24の外周面には、インターナルギヤ50に形成される複数の内歯51に噛み合う複数のギヤ歯24aが設けられている。第1延出部24の先端部には、ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときにおいて、上下方向に沿って延びる第1面24bと、第1面24bの上端から前後方向外側および上側に向けて斜めに延びる傾斜面24cと、傾斜面24cの前後方向外側の端縁から上方に向けて延びる第2面24dとが形成されている。各面24b~24dの間の角部や隅部は、なだらかなR形状(曲面形状)に形成されている。 A plurality of gear teeth 24 a that mesh with a plurality of internal teeth 51 formed on the internal gear 50 are provided on the outer peripheral surface of the first extension portion 24. When the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, the front end portion of the first extension portion 24 is slanted from the upper end of the first surface 24b to the outer side in the front-rear direction and the upper side. And a second surface 24d extending upward from an end on the outer side in the front-rear direction of the inclined surface 24c. The corners and corners between the surfaces 24b to 24d are formed in a gentle R shape (curved surface shape).
 そして、傾斜面24cがスライドカム30によって下方に押圧されることで、ロックギヤ20がインターナルギヤ50にロックされるようになっている。より詳しくは、ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときには、スライドカム30と傾斜面24cとの接触部と、1または複数のギヤ歯24aと当該ギヤ歯24aに接触する内歯51との接触部と、第1被規制面22cと第1規制面14cとの接触部とにより、ロックギヤ20が3箇所で支持されている。 The inclined surface 24 c is pressed downward by the slide cam 30, so that the lock gear 20 is locked to the internal gear 50. More specifically, when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, a contact portion between the slide cam 30 and the inclined surface 24c, a contact portion between the one or more gear teeth 24a and the inner teeth 51 that contact the gear teeth 24a, The lock gear 20 is supported at three locations by the contact portion between the first regulated surface 22c and the first regulating surface 14c.
 また、第1延出部24の左側の面には、当該面から左側に突出する円弧状突起26がインターナルギヤ50の内周面に沿うように形成されている(図2も参照)。 Further, an arc-shaped protrusion 26 that protrudes to the left from the surface is formed on the left surface of the first extension portion 24 so as to follow the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 50 (see also FIG. 2).
 各ロックギヤ20にそれぞれ形成される第2延出部25は、各回動軸部21から延びて互いに近づくように形成され、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、各第2延出部25同士の間隔が、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50との噛み合い量よりも小さくなるように構成されている。これにより、衝突時の強い力によって、第1規制面14cが変形して第1被規制面22cの移動を規制できなくなり、または第1被規制面22cまたは第1規制面14cが変形して、ロック姿勢のロックギヤ20が動いた場合であっても、各第2延出部25同士の接触により、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50との係合状態を保持することが可能となっている。 The second extending portions 25 formed in the respective lock gears 20 are formed so as to extend from the respective rotating shaft portions 21 so as to approach each other, and when the respective lock gears 20 are in the locked posture, the respective second extending portions 25 are Is configured to be smaller than the meshing amount between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50. Thereby, due to the strong force at the time of collision, the first restricting surface 14c is deformed and the movement of the first restricted surface 22c cannot be restricted, or the first restricted surface 22c or the first restricting surface 14c is deformed, Even when the lock gear 20 in the locked posture moves, the engagement state between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained by contact between the second extending portions 25.
 また、第2延出部25の上下方向における幅は、回動軸部21の上下方向における最大幅よりも小さくなっている。詳しくは、第2延出部25の前後方向に直交する断面積(延設方向に直交する断面積)は、回動軸部21の前後方向に直交する断面積の最大値よりも小さくなっている。これにより、例えば第2延出部の断面積を回動軸部の最大の断面積以上に構成する形態に比べ、リクライニング機構1を小型化することが可能となっている。 Further, the width of the second extending portion 25 in the vertical direction is smaller than the maximum width of the rotating shaft portion 21 in the vertical direction. Specifically, the cross-sectional area perpendicular to the front-rear direction of the second extending part 25 (cross-sectional area perpendicular to the extending direction) is smaller than the maximum value of the cross-sectional area perpendicular to the front-rear direction of the rotating shaft part 21. Yes. Thereby, for example, the reclining mechanism 1 can be reduced in size compared to a configuration in which the cross-sectional area of the second extending portion is configured to be greater than or equal to the maximum cross-sectional area of the rotating shaft portion.
 スライドカム30は、上下方向に長い略矩形の板状部材であり、一対のガイド部12に挟まれて上下方向に直線的に移動可能に支持されている。スライドカム30は、下端部でロックギヤ20の第1延出部24の先端部を押圧することでロックギヤ20をロック姿勢に向けて押圧する第1位置(以下、ロック位置ともいう。)と、上端部でロックギヤ20の第2延出部25の先端部を押圧することでロックギヤ20を解除姿勢に向けて押圧する第2位置(図4の位置、以下、解除位置ともいう。)とに移動可能に構成されている。 The slide cam 30 is a substantially rectangular plate-like member that is long in the vertical direction, and is supported between the pair of guide portions 12 so as to be linearly movable in the vertical direction. The slide cam 30 has a first position (hereinafter also referred to as a lock position) that presses the lock gear 20 toward the lock posture by pressing the tip of the first extension portion 24 of the lock gear 20 at the lower end, and the upper end. By pressing the distal end portion of the second extending portion 25 of the lock gear 20 with the portion, the lock gear 20 can be moved to a second position (the position in FIG. 4, hereinafter also referred to as a release position) that presses the lock gear 20 toward the release posture. It is configured.
 これによれば、スライドカム30でロックギヤ20を押圧するだけで、ロックギヤ20のロック・解除の両方を行うことができるので、例えばロックギヤを解除するためのバネなどが不要になり、部品点数の増加を抑えることが可能となっている。また、スライドカム30でロックギヤ20の長手方向の両端部を押圧するように構成したので、例えばロックギヤの長手方向の中央部をスライドカムで押圧する構造と比べ、ロックギヤ20が回動しやすくなり、ロックギヤ20のロックまたは解除を良好に行うことが可能となっている。 According to this, since the lock gear 20 can be locked / released only by pressing the lock gear 20 with the slide cam 30, for example, a spring for releasing the lock gear becomes unnecessary, and the number of parts increases. Can be suppressed. Moreover, since it comprised so that the both ends of the longitudinal direction of the lock gear 20 might be pressed with the slide cam 30, compared with the structure which presses the center part of the longitudinal direction of a lock gear with a slide cam, the lock gear 20 becomes easy to rotate, The lock gear 20 can be locked or released satisfactorily.
 さらに、スライドカム30の移動方向の各端部でロックギヤ20を押圧するので、例えば従来技術のようなスライドカムの移動方向の中央部でロックギヤを押圧する構造と比べ、スライドカム30の移動方向の各端部からロックギヤ20に力を効率良く伝達することができるとともに、スライドカム30の大型化を抑制することが可能となっている。また、スライドカム30の移動方向を上下方向に設定したので、衝突時にシートバックS2に対して前後方向に力が加わった場合には、その力はインターナルギヤ50およびロックギヤ20を介してスライドカム30にその移動方向とは直交する方向に加えられる。そのため、スライドカム30が解除方向に動いてしまうのを抑えることができるので、ロックギヤ20をロック姿勢に維持することが可能となっている。 Furthermore, since the lock gear 20 is pressed at each end in the moving direction of the slide cam 30, for example, compared to a structure in which the lock gear is pressed at the center in the moving direction of the slide cam as in the prior art, the moving direction of the slide cam 30 is increased. A force can be efficiently transmitted from each end to the lock gear 20, and an increase in the size of the slide cam 30 can be suppressed. Further, since the moving direction of the slide cam 30 is set in the vertical direction, when a force is applied in the front-rear direction to the seat back S2 at the time of a collision, the force is transferred via the internal gear 50 and the lock gear 20 to the slide cam 30. 30 is added in a direction orthogonal to the moving direction. Therefore, it is possible to suppress the slide cam 30 from moving in the release direction, and thus the lock gear 20 can be maintained in the locked posture.
 スライドカム30の下端部には、当該スライドカム30が解除位置からロック位置の少し手前の位置に移動する間において各ロックギヤ20の各傾斜面24cに当接(摺接)する一対の第1当接面31と、スライドカム30がロック位置に位置するときに各ロックギヤ20の各傾斜面24cに当接する一対の第2当接面32が設けられている。また、スライドカム30の前後両側には、各ガイド部12にガイドされる一対の被ガイド面33が上下方向に延びるように形成されている。 The lower end of the slide cam 30 has a pair of first contacts that abut (slidably contact) the inclined surfaces 24c of the lock gears 20 while the slide cam 30 moves from the release position to a position slightly before the lock position. A contact surface 31 and a pair of second contact surfaces 32 that contact each inclined surface 24c of each lock gear 20 when the slide cam 30 is positioned at the lock position are provided. A pair of guided surfaces 33 guided by the respective guide portions 12 are formed on both front and rear sides of the slide cam 30 so as to extend in the vertical direction.
 各第1当接面31は、下方に向かうにつれて互いに近づく方向に傾斜するように形成されており、スライドカム30の前後方向中央において連結されている。各第1当接面31の前後方向外側の端縁には、第1当接面31と第2当接面32とを連結する第1連結面34が上方に向けて延びるように形成されている。第1連結面34は、ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、ロックギヤ20と非接触状態となっている(図3(b)参照)。 The first contact surfaces 31 are formed so as to be inclined toward each other toward the lower side, and are connected at the center of the slide cam 30 in the front-rear direction. A first connection surface 34 that connects the first contact surface 31 and the second contact surface 32 is formed on the outer edge in the front-rear direction of each first contact surface 31 so as to extend upward. Yes. The first connecting surface 34 is in a non-contact state with the lock gear 20 when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture (see FIG. 3B).
 各第2当接面32は、各第1連結面34の上端から上方および前後方向外側に向けて傾斜するように形成されている。このように各第2当接面32が傾斜して形成されることで、各第2当接面32を各ロックギヤ20の下側の端部(第1面24bと傾斜面24cの間のR形状の角部)の間に嵌め込むことができるので、くさび効果により各ロックギヤ20をインターナルギヤ50に強固にロックすることが可能となっている。 Each second contact surface 32 is formed so as to be inclined upward and outward in the front-rear direction from the upper end of each first connection surface 34. Thus, each 2nd contact surface 32 inclines and is formed, and each 2nd contact surface 32 is made into the lower edge part (R between 1st surface 24b and inclined surface 24c) of each lock gear 20. Since each of the lock gears 20 can be firmly locked to the internal gear 50 by the wedge effect.
 また、各第2当接面32は、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、各ロックギヤ20の第1面24bと傾斜面24cの間のR形状の角部に合致するように、スライドカム30の内側に向けて凹んだ湾曲形状となっている。これにより、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、湾曲した各第2当接面32と各ロックギヤ20のR形状の角部との接触面積が大きくなるので、ロック状態を安定させることが可能となっている。 Further, each of the second contact surfaces 32 has a slide cam so as to coincide with an R-shaped corner between the first surface 24b and the inclined surface 24c of each lock gear 20 when each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture. The curved shape is recessed toward the inside of 30. Thereby, when each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, the contact area between each curved second contact surface 32 and the R-shaped corner of each lock gear 20 is increased, so that the locked state can be stabilized. It has become.
 各第2当接面32の前後方向外側の端縁には、第2当接面32と被ガイド面33とを連結する第2連結面35が、上方に延びた後、徐々に前後方向外側に湾曲するように形成されている。 A second connecting surface 35 that connects the second abutting surface 32 and the guided surface 33 extends upward at the outer edge in the front-rear direction of each second abutting surface 32, and then gradually outwards in the front-rear direction. It is formed to be curved.
 各被ガイド面33の下端側の部位は、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに各ロックギヤ20の第2面24dに前後方向で対向する対向面33aとなっている。対向面33aは、ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、ロックギヤ20と非接触状態で配置され、対向面33aと第2面24dとの間隔は、ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50との噛み合い量よりも小さくなるように設定されている(図3(b)参照)。 The lower end portion of each guided surface 33 is a facing surface 33a that faces the second surface 24d of each lock gear 20 in the front-rear direction when each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture. The facing surface 33a is disposed in a non-contact state with the lock gear 20 when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, and the distance between the facing surface 33a and the second surface 24d is the lock gear 20 when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture. And the internal gear 50 are set to be smaller than the meshing amount (see FIG. 3B).
 これにより、衝突時において、ロック姿勢のロックギヤ20が動いた場合であっても、対向面33aと第2面24dとの接触により、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することが可能となっている。また、対向面33aとロックギヤ20とが非接触であることから、ロックギヤ20やスライドカム30等の構成部品に製品誤差や組付誤差がある場合でも、スライドカム30をロック方向に移動させる際に、対向面33aとロックギヤ20が干渉しないので、ロック時においてスライドカム30の各第2当接面32のみを各ロックギヤ20に接触させることができ、ロックギヤ20をインターナルギヤ50に噛み合わせやすくすることができる。 Thus, even when the lock gear 20 in the locked posture moves during a collision, the engagement state between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained by the contact between the facing surface 33a and the second surface 24d. It is possible. Further, since the facing surface 33a and the lock gear 20 are not in contact with each other, even when there are product errors or assembly errors in the components such as the lock gear 20 and the slide cam 30, the slide cam 30 is moved in the locking direction. Since the opposed surface 33a and the lock gear 20 do not interfere with each other, only the second contact surfaces 32 of the slide cam 30 can be brought into contact with the lock gears 20 at the time of locking, and the lock gears 20 can be easily engaged with the internal gear 50. be able to.
 また、前述した各第2当接面32の前後方向外側の各端縁間の長さL1は、各対向面33aの間隔L2よりも小さくなっている。これにより、各第2当接面32および各第2当接面32よりも前後方向内側に配置される各第1当接面31が、各ロックギヤ20の間に入りやすくなるので、ロックギヤ20をスムーズにロック姿勢まで回動させることが可能となっている。 Further, the length L1 between the end edges on the outer side in the front-rear direction of each second contact surface 32 is smaller than the interval L2 between the opposing surfaces 33a. As a result, each of the second contact surfaces 32 and each of the first contact surfaces 31 arranged on the inner side in the front-rear direction than the second contact surfaces 32 can easily enter between the lock gears 20. It can be smoothly rotated to the locked posture.
 また、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢であるときには、スライドカム30の下端部と各ロックギヤ20の第1延出部24の先端部との間に隙間が形成されるように構成されている。これにより、スライドカム30の解除位置からロック位置への動き出しをスムーズにすることが可能となっている。 Further, when each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, a gap is formed between the lower end portion of the slide cam 30 and the tip end portion of the first extension portion 24 of each lock gear 20. Thereby, it is possible to smoothly start the slide cam 30 from the release position to the lock position.
 スライドカム30の上端部36は、上方に向かうにつれて徐々に幅狭となる先細り形状に形成されており、その上端の角部は、なだらかなR形状に形成されている。そして、スライドカム30をロック位置から解除位置に移動する際において、上端部36が各ロックギヤ20の第2延出部25の先端部に当接して当該先端部を上方に押圧することで、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢から解除姿勢に回動するようになっている。 The upper end portion 36 of the slide cam 30 is formed in a tapered shape that gradually decreases in width toward the upper side, and the corner portion at the upper end is formed in a gentle R shape. When the slide cam 30 is moved from the lock position to the release position, the upper end portion 36 abuts on the distal end portion of the second extending portion 25 of each lock gear 20 and presses the distal end portion upward. The lock gear 20 rotates from the locked posture to the released posture.
 図2に示すように、スライドカム30の左側の面には、当該面から左側に突出して回動カム40の溝穴44に係合する凸部37が設けられている。また、スライドカム30の略中央部には、回動カム40の回動軸部41を左右方向に貫通させるとともにスライドカム30の移動を可能にするための上下方向に長い長孔38が形成されている。 As shown in FIG. 2, the left side surface of the slide cam 30 is provided with a convex portion 37 that protrudes to the left side from the surface and engages with the groove 44 of the rotating cam 40. In addition, an elongated hole 38 that is long in the vertical direction is formed in a substantially central portion of the slide cam 30 so as to penetrate the rotation shaft portion 41 of the rotation cam 40 in the left-right direction and to allow the slide cam 30 to move. ing.
 回動カム40は、スライドカム30を上方に移動させるための部材であり、乗員によって操作される図示せぬ操作レバーに連動して回動するように構成されている。回動カム40は、ベースプレート10の貫通孔11bに回動可能に支持される回動軸部41と、回動軸部41の左側の端部から回動軸部41の径方向外側に向けて延びるカム板部42とを備えている。 Rotating cam 40 is a member for moving slide cam 30 upward, and is configured to rotate in conjunction with an operating lever (not shown) operated by a passenger. The rotation cam 40 is rotatably supported by the through hole 11b of the base plate 10 and the left end portion of the rotation shaft portion 41 is directed radially outward of the rotation shaft portion 41. And a cam plate portion 42 that extends.
 回動軸部41は、スライドカム30の長孔38およびベースプレート10の貫通孔11bを通ってベースプレート10の右側に突出する略円柱状に形成されている。回動軸部41の外周面の一部は、平面状に形成されたバネ掛け部41aとして形成されている。 The rotation shaft portion 41 is formed in a substantially cylindrical shape that protrudes to the right side of the base plate 10 through the long hole 38 of the slide cam 30 and the through hole 11b of the base plate 10. A part of the outer peripheral surface of the rotating shaft portion 41 is formed as a spring hook portion 41a formed in a flat shape.
 バネ掛け部41aには、渦巻バネSPの内側の端部が係合しており、回動カム40は、渦巻バネSPによって常時ロック方向(図3(a)における反時計回りの方向)に付勢されている。回動カム40には、回動軸部41とカム板部42とを貫通する六角孔43が形成されており、当該六角孔43には、図示せぬ操作レバーまたは当該操作レバーに連動する連動機構が係合している。 The inner end of the spiral spring SP is engaged with the spring hook 41a, and the rotating cam 40 is always attached in the locking direction (counterclockwise direction in FIG. 3A) by the spiral spring SP. It is energized. The rotating cam 40 is formed with a hexagonal hole 43 that penetrates the rotating shaft portion 41 and the cam plate portion 42, and the hexagonal hole 43 is interlocked with an operation lever (not shown) or the operation lever. The mechanism is engaged.
 カム板部42には、回動カム40の回動中心から離れた位置に、スライドカム30の凸部37が入り込んで係合する略V字状の溝状部の一例としての溝穴44が形成されている。図3(a)に示すように、溝穴44は、インターナルギヤ50の略径方向に沿って延びる第1溝穴44aと、第1溝穴44aの径方向外側の端部から反時計回り方向に延びる第2溝穴44bとを有している。 The cam plate portion 42 has a slot 44 as an example of a substantially V-shaped groove portion into which the convex portion 37 of the slide cam 30 enters and engages at a position away from the rotation center of the rotation cam 40. Is formed. As shown in FIG. 3A, the slot 44 includes a first slot 44a extending substantially along the radial direction of the internal gear 50, and a counterclockwise rotation from the radially outer end of the first slot 44a. And a second slot 44b extending in the direction.
 第1溝穴44aは、回動カム40をロック方向(反時計回り方向)に回動させたときに凸部37を下方に押圧してスライドカム30をロック位置に移動させるとともに、回動カム40を解除方向(時計回り方向)に回動させたときに凸部37を上方に押圧してスライドカム30を解除位置に移動させるように構成されている。 The first slot 44a pushes the convex portion 37 downward when the rotating cam 40 is rotated in the locking direction (counterclockwise direction), and moves the slide cam 30 to the locking position. When 40 is rotated in the release direction (clockwise direction), the convex portion 37 is pressed upward to move the slide cam 30 to the release position.
 第2溝穴44bは、スライドカム30が解除位置に位置した後、つまり凸部37が第1溝穴44aの径方向外側の端部に位置した後に回動カム40をさらに解除方向に回動させたときに、凸部37を上下に移動させないような形状に形成されている。詳しくは、第2溝穴44bは、第1溝穴44aの径方向外側の端部に位置する凸部37の回動カム40に対する相対的な移動軌跡(円弧状の軌跡)を含む形状で形成されている。そして、第2溝穴44bの第1溝穴44aとは反対側の端部は、乗員が操作レバーを引ききったときにおいて凸部37との間に間隔が空くような位置に設定されている(図4参照)。 The second slot 44b rotates the rotating cam 40 further in the release direction after the slide cam 30 is located at the release position, that is, after the convex portion 37 is located at the radially outer end of the first slot 44a. It is formed in such a shape that the convex portion 37 is not moved up and down when being moved. Specifically, the second slot 44b is formed in a shape including a relative movement locus (arc-like locus) of the convex portion 37 positioned at the radially outer end of the first slot 44a with respect to the rotating cam 40. Has been. And the edge part on the opposite side to the 1st slot 44a of the 2nd slot 44b is set to the position where a space | gap is left between the convex parts 37, when a passenger | crew pulls an operation lever. (See FIG. 4).
 このように第2溝穴44bを形成することで、第1溝穴44aが凸部37を上方に押圧することによってスライドカム30が解除位置に位置してから、さらに回動カム40を解除方向に回動させた場合であっても、第2溝穴44bによって凸部37がそれ以上動くのを抑えることができるので、リクライニング機構1に過大な負荷がかかるのを抑えることが可能となっている。 By forming the second slot 44b as described above, the first cam slot 44a presses the convex portion 37 upward, and the slide cam 30 is positioned at the release position. Even if it is rotated, the convex portion 37 can be prevented from further moving by the second slot 44b, so that it is possible to prevent an excessive load from being applied to the reclining mechanism 1. Yes.
 図2および図5に示すように、インターナルギヤ50は、ベースプレート10に軸方向で対面する対面部の一例としての円板部52と、当該円板部52の外周部からベースプレート10側に突出し、内周側に内歯51を有するリング状の内歯形成部53とを有している。 As shown in FIGS. 2 and 5, the internal gear 50 protrudes toward the base plate 10 from the disc portion 52 as an example of a facing portion that faces the base plate 10 in the axial direction and the outer peripheral portion of the disc portion 52. And a ring-shaped inner tooth forming portion 53 having inner teeth 51 on the inner peripheral side.
 円板部52は、ベースプレート10との間で各ロックギヤ20、スライドカム30および回動カム40を収容する筐体を形成する部位であり、第1保持部52aと、当該第1保持部52aの径方向内側に配置される第2保持部52bとを有している。 The disc part 52 is a part that forms a housing for housing the lock gear 20, the slide cam 30, and the rotating cam 40 with the base plate 10, and includes a first holding part 52a and the first holding part 52a. And a second holding portion 52b disposed on the radially inner side.
 第1保持部52aは、インターナルギヤ50の軸を中心としたリング状に形成されており、ベースプレート10との間で各ロックギヤ20を挟み込んで保持している。第1保持部52aには、左側に向けて凹む4つの円弧状凹部56が、インターナルギヤ50の軸を中心とした円弧状に形成され、かつ、周方向において等間隔に並ぶように形成されている。これにより、インターナルギヤ50の剛性を高くすることができるので、インターナルギヤ50とベースプレート10との間でロックギヤ20等を良好に保持することが可能となっている。 The first holding portion 52a is formed in a ring shape centering on the axis of the internal gear 50, and holds each lock gear 20 sandwiched between the base plate 10 and the first holding portion 52a. In the first holding portion 52a, four arc-shaped concave portions 56 that are recessed toward the left side are formed in an arc shape centering on the axis of the internal gear 50, and are arranged at equal intervals in the circumferential direction. ing. Thereby, since the rigidity of the internal gear 50 can be increased, the lock gear 20 and the like can be favorably held between the internal gear 50 and the base plate 10.
 第2保持部52bは、第1保持部52aよりもベースプレート10とは反対側に凹むような有底円筒状に形成されており、ベースプレート10との間でスライドカム30と回動カム40を挟み込んで保持している。 The second holding portion 52b is formed in a bottomed cylindrical shape that is recessed toward the opposite side of the base plate 10 relative to the first holding portion 52a, and the slide cam 30 and the rotating cam 40 are sandwiched between the second holding portion 52b and the base plate 10. Is holding in.
 第2保持部52bの底面には、ベースプレート10の各回動規制部15に円周方向で当接する突出部54がベースプレート10側に突出するように形成されている。第1保持部52aには、当該第1保持部52aからベースプレート10側に突出する解除状態保持部55が形成されている。 A projecting portion 54 that abuts against each rotation restricting portion 15 of the base plate 10 in the circumferential direction is formed on the bottom surface of the second holding portion 52b so as to project toward the base plate 10 side. The first holding portion 52a is formed with a release state holding portion 55 that protrudes from the first holding portion 52a toward the base plate 10 side.
 解除状態保持部55は、シートバックS2が最も前方に倒れた状態から少し起きた状態になるまでの間、各ロックギヤ20を解除状態に保持するための部位であり、インターナルギヤ50の軸方向から見て略台形状に形成されている。解除状態保持部55は、シートバックS2を前方に倒すときにインターナルギヤ50の回動方向下流側となる先端部55aが下流側に向かうにつれて先細となる楔形状に形成されている。詳しくは、先端部55aの径方向内側の面(インターナルギヤ50の軸側の面)は、回動方向下流側に向かうにつれて径方向外側に傾斜するように形成されている。 The released state holding portion 55 is a part for holding each lock gear 20 in the released state until the seat back S2 is in the slightly raised state from the state where the seat back S2 is most forwardly tilted, and the axial direction of the internal gear 50 It is formed in a substantially trapezoidal shape when viewed from above. The release state holding portion 55 is formed in a wedge shape that tapers as the tip end portion 55a on the downstream side in the rotational direction of the internal gear 50 moves toward the downstream side when the seat back S2 is tilted forward. Specifically, the radially inner surface of the distal end portion 55a (the shaft-side surface of the internal gear 50) is formed so as to incline radially outward toward the downstream side in the rotational direction.
 解除状態保持部55の径方向内側には、ロックギヤ20の円弧状突起26を径方向外側から支持するための支持面55bが、円弧状突起26の外周面に沿うように形成されている。図7に示すように、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢であるときにおいて、解除状態保持部55の先端(先端部55aの先端)は、ロックギヤ20の円弧状突起26よりも径方向外側の位置に配置され、支持面55bは、円弧状突起26の外周面よりも径方向内側に配置されている。 A support surface 55 b for supporting the arc-shaped protrusion 26 of the lock gear 20 from the radially outer side is formed on the radially inner side of the release state holding portion 55 so as to be along the outer peripheral surface of the arc-shaped protrusion 26. As shown in FIG. 7, when each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, the tip of the release state holding portion 55 (tip of the tip portion 55 a) is arranged at a position radially outside the arc-shaped protrusion 26 of the lock gear 20. The support surface 55b is disposed on the radially inner side of the outer peripheral surface of the arc-shaped protrusion 26.
 これにより、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢であるときに、解除状態保持部55を、図7に示す位置から反時計回りに移動させると、楔形状の先端部55aによって前側の円弧状突起26が内側に押されて、前側のロックギヤ20が解除姿勢から反時計回りに僅かに回動する。このように回動する前側のロックギヤ20は、スライドカム30を上方に僅かに押し上げ、上方に移動するスライドカム30は、後側のロックギヤ20の上端部を僅かに押し上げて、後側のロックギヤ20を時計回りに僅かに回動させる。そのため、解除状態保持部55によって前側のロックギヤ20を保持している間は、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢(図7の姿勢)よりもインターナルギヤ50から離れた姿勢となるので、各ロックギヤ20の解除状態をより良好に保持することが可能となっている。 As a result, when the release state holding portion 55 is moved counterclockwise from the position shown in FIG. 7 when each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, the front arc-shaped projection 26 is moved inward by the wedge-shaped tip portion 55a. The front lock gear 20 is slightly rotated counterclockwise from the released posture. The front-side lock gear 20 that rotates in this manner slightly pushes up the slide cam 30 upward, and the slide cam 30 that moves upward slightly pushes up the upper end of the rear-side lock gear 20, and the rear-side lock gear 20. Is slightly rotated clockwise. For this reason, while the lock gear 20 on the front side is held by the release state holding portion 55, each lock gear 20 is in a position farther from the internal gear 50 than the release position (position in FIG. 7). It is possible to hold the release state better.
 このように、シートバックS2が最も前方に倒れた状態から少し起きた状態になるまでの間、解除状態保持部55によって前側の円弧状突起26の外周面を支持することで、乗員が操作レバーを操作しなくても、シートバックS2を、最も前方に倒した状態と少し起こした状態との範囲で自由に傾動させることが可能となっている。また、解除状態保持部55の先端部55aが楔形状に形成されているので、解除状態保持部55を円弧状突起26から外れた位置(例えば図7の位置)から図示反時計回りに移動させて円弧状突起26に係合させる際に、仮にロックギヤ20が解除姿勢よりも僅かにロック姿勢側に傾いていた場合であっても、楔形状の先端部55aによってロックギヤ20を解除方向に回動させることができる。そのため、解除状態保持部55でロックギヤ20を良好に解除状態に保持することが可能となっている。特に、本実施形態では、円弧状突起26の上端部がR形状に形成されているので、よりスムーズに楔形状の先端部55aによってロックギヤ20を解除方向に回動させることが可能となっている。 In this way, the occupant can operate the operation lever by supporting the outer peripheral surface of the arcuate protrusion 26 on the front side by the release state holding portion 55 until the seat back S2 is in the state where the seatback S2 is tilted forward most. Even without operating the seat back S2, it is possible to freely tilt the seat back S2 in a range between a state where the seat back S2 is tilted forward and a state where it is slightly raised. Further, since the distal end portion 55a of the release state holding portion 55 is formed in a wedge shape, the release state holding portion 55 is moved counterclockwise in the figure from a position deviated from the arcuate protrusion 26 (for example, the position in FIG. 7). Thus, even when the lock gear 20 is inclined slightly toward the lock posture from the release posture, the lock gear 20 is rotated in the release direction by the wedge-shaped tip 55a. Can be made. Therefore, the lock gear 20 can be satisfactorily held in the release state by the release state holding unit 55. In particular, in this embodiment, since the upper end portion of the arc-shaped protrusion 26 is formed in an R shape, the lock gear 20 can be rotated more smoothly in the release direction by the wedge-shaped tip portion 55a. .
 図2および図8に示すように、渦巻バネSPは、回動カム40を介してスライドカム30をロック位置に向けて付勢するバネであり、その内側の端部が回動カム40の回動軸部41のバネ掛け部41aに係合し、その外側の端部がベースプレート10の右側の面から突出するバネ係合部16に係合している。これにより、渦巻バネSPの付勢力を回動カム40およびスライドカム30を介して各ロックギヤ20に伝達することができるので、各ロックギヤ20をインターナルギヤ50に強固に噛み合わせることが可能となっている。 As shown in FIGS. 2 and 8, the spiral spring SP is a spring that urges the slide cam 30 toward the lock position via the rotating cam 40, and an inner end portion of the spiral cam SP rotates the rotating cam 40. The outer end of the moving shaft 41 is engaged with the spring engaging portion 16 protruding from the right surface of the base plate 10. Thereby, the urging force of the spiral spring SP can be transmitted to each lock gear 20 via the rotating cam 40 and the slide cam 30, so that each lock gear 20 can be firmly engaged with the internal gear 50. ing.
 また、ベースプレート10には、右側の面から突出するとともにベースプレート10の軸を中心とした円弧状に形成される凸部または摺動抵抗低減部の一例としての3つの円弧状膨出部17が、周方向に間隔を空けて並ぶように設けられている。これにより、ベースプレート10の剛性を高くすることができるので、インターナルギヤ50とベースプレート10との間でロックギヤ20等を良好に保持することが可能となっている。 Further, the base plate 10 has three arcuate bulging portions 17 that project from the right side surface and that are formed in an arc shape around the axis of the base plate 10 or an example of the sliding resistance reducing portion, They are arranged so as to be arranged at intervals in the circumferential direction. Thereby, since the rigidity of the base plate 10 can be increased, the lock gear 20 and the like can be favorably held between the internal gear 50 and the base plate 10.
 また、3つのうち上側の2つの円弧状膨出部17は、各ガイド部12の周囲、詳しくは、前後方向外側に隣接して設けられている。これにより、各円弧状膨出部17によって各ガイド部12の剛性を高くすることができるので、各ガイド部12によってスライドカム30を良好にガイドすることが可能となっている。 Also, the upper two arcuate bulges 17 of the three are provided adjacent to the periphery of each guide 12, specifically, the outside in the front-rear direction. Thereby, since each arcuate bulging portion 17 can increase the rigidity of each guide portion 12, the slide cam 30 can be favorably guided by each guide portion 12.
 また、前述した2つの円弧状膨出部17は、ベースプレート10の各ロックギヤ20と対向する位置において、各ロックギヤ20とは反対側に膨出するように形成されている。これにより、各ロックギヤ20とベースプレート10との摺動抵抗を低減することができるので、各ロックギヤ20の回動をスムーズに行うことが可能となっている。 Further, the two arcuate bulging portions 17 described above are formed so as to bulge to the side opposite to each lock gear 20 at a position facing each lock gear 20 of the base plate 10. Thereby, since the sliding resistance between each lock gear 20 and the base plate 10 can be reduced, each lock gear 20 can be smoothly rotated.
 次に、リクライニング機構1の動作について詳細に説明する。
 図3(a)に示すように、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーを渦巻バネSPの付勢力に抗して解除方向に操作すると、回動カム40が図示時計回りに回動することで、回動カム40の第1溝穴44aで凸部37が上方に押し上げられ、スライドカム30がロック位置から上方に向けて移動する。
Next, the operation of the reclining mechanism 1 will be described in detail.
As shown in FIG. 3A, when the occupant operates the operation lever in the release direction against the urging force of the spiral spring SP in a state where each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, the rotating cam 40 rotates clockwise as shown in the figure. , The convex portion 37 is pushed upward by the first slot 44a of the rotating cam 40, and the slide cam 30 moves upward from the lock position.
 その後、図4に示すように、上方に向けて移動するスライドカム30の上端部36が、各ロックギヤ20の第2延出部25の先端部に当接して当該先端部を上方に押し上げることで、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢から解除姿勢に向けて回動し、スライドカム30が解除位置に到達したときに各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢となる。ここで、スライドカム30が解除位置に到達した後においても乗員による解除方向への力によって回動カム40が図示時計回りに回動する場合には、第2溝穴44bによって凸部37が動かされないので、スライドカム30を解除位置に保持したまま回動カム40のみを回動させることができる。これにより、乗員が操作レバーを引ききった場合において、リクライニング機構1に過大な負荷がかかるのを抑えることができる。 After that, as shown in FIG. 4, the upper end portion 36 of the slide cam 30 that moves upward is brought into contact with the distal end portion of the second extending portion 25 of each lock gear 20 to push the distal end portion upward. Each lock gear 20 rotates from the lock posture toward the release posture, and when the slide cam 30 reaches the release position, each lock gear 20 is in the release posture. Here, even when the slide cam 30 reaches the release position, when the turning cam 40 turns clockwise in the drawing direction by the occupant in the release direction, the convex portion 37 moves by the second slot 44b. Therefore, only the rotation cam 40 can be rotated while the slide cam 30 is held at the release position. Thereby, when the occupant pulls the operation lever, it is possible to suppress an excessive load from being applied to the reclining mechanism 1.
 また、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーから手を放すと、渦巻バネSPの付勢力により、回動カム40が図示反時計回りに回動し、回動カム40の第1溝穴44aによって凸部37が下方に押し下げられ、スライドカム30が下方に移動する。下方に移動するスライドカム30は、まず、各第1当接面31の前後方向外側の端部で各ロックギヤ20の傾斜面24cを下方に押し下げることで、各ロックギヤ20を解除姿勢からロック姿勢に向けて回動させる。 Further, when the occupant releases the hand from the operation lever in the state where each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, the rotating cam 40 is rotated counterclockwise in the figure by the urging force of the spiral spring SP, and the rotating cam 40 The convex portion 37 is pushed downward by the first slot 44a, and the slide cam 30 moves downward. The slide cam 30 that moves downward first pushes the inclined surfaces 24c of the lock gears 20 downward at the outer ends of the first contact surfaces 31 in the front-rear direction, so that the lock gears 20 are changed from the release posture to the lock posture. Rotate toward.
 その後、各ロックギヤ20が略ロック姿勢になると、スライドカム30の各第1当接面31の前後方向外側の端部(第1当接面31と第1連結面34との間の角部)が各ロックギヤ20の傾斜面24cから外れて、各ロックギヤ20の第1面24bの間に入り込んでいく。これにより、スライドカム30の各第2当接面32が、各ロックギヤ20の傾斜面24cに近づくように移動していき、各傾斜面24c(R形状の角部)の間に入り込むことで、各第2当接面32によるくさび効果により各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢に強固に保持される。 Thereafter, when the lock gears 20 are in a substantially locked posture, the end portions on the outer sides in the front-rear direction of the first contact surfaces 31 of the slide cam 30 (corner portions between the first contact surfaces 31 and the first connection surfaces 34). Is disengaged from the inclined surface 24 c of each lock gear 20 and enters between the first surfaces 24 b of each lock gear 20. Thereby, each 2nd contact surface 32 of the slide cam 30 moves so that it may approach the inclined surface 24c of each lock gear 20, and by entering between each inclined surface 24c (R-shaped corner | angular part), Each lock gear 20 is firmly held in the locked posture by the wedge effect of each second contact surface 32.
 また、図6に示すように、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢であるときに、乗員がシートバックS2を前側に倒していくと、インターナルギヤ50の突出部54が後側の回動規制部15に当接したときに、シートバックS2の前側への傾動が規制される。この状態においては、解除状態保持部55により各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢に保持されているので、乗員が操作レバーから手を放しても各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢に保持される。これにより、乗員は、シートバックS2を最も前側に倒した状態から少し起こすまでの間、操作レバーを操作することなく、シートバックS2を動かすことができる。 As shown in FIG. 6, when the occupant tilts the seat back S2 forward while the lock gears 20 are in the release posture, the protruding portion 54 of the internal gear 50 becomes the rear rotation restricting portion 15. When the seat back S2 comes into contact with the seat back, the tilt of the seat back S2 toward the front side is restricted. In this state, each lock gear 20 is held in the release posture by the release state holding portion 55, so that each lock gear 20 is held in the release posture even if the occupant releases his hand from the operation lever. As a result, the occupant can move the seat back S2 without operating the operation lever until the seat back S2 is raised a little from the most forward position.
 また、図7に示すように、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢であるときに、乗員がシートバックS2を後側に倒していくと、インターナルギヤ50の突出部54が前側の回動規制部15に当接したときに、シートバックS2の後側への傾動が規制される。 Further, as shown in FIG. 7, when the occupant tilts the seat back S2 rearward when each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, the protruding portion 54 of the internal gear 50 becomes the front rotation restricting portion 15. The rearward tilting of the seat back S2 is restricted when it comes into contact.
 また、図3(a)に示すように、ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢であるときに、乗物用シートSに衝突荷重が加わってロックギヤ20の上側部分が内側に向けて動いた場合には、第1被規制面22cの移動が第1規制面14cで規制されるので、ロックギヤ20の上側部分とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することができる。さらに、この際、ロックギヤ20の上側部分の移動を規制するための第1被規制面22cおよび第1規制面14cが第2被規制面22dおよび第2規制面14dよりも大きく形成されることにより、大きな第1被規制面22cの移動を大きな第1規制面14cで規制することができるので、ロックギヤ20の上側部分とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 3A, when the lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, a collision load is applied to the vehicle seat S, and the upper portion of the lock gear 20 moves inwardly. Since the movement of the regulated surface 22c is regulated by the first regulating surface 14c, the engagement state between the upper portion of the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained. Further, at this time, the first regulated surface 22c and the first regulating surface 14c for regulating the movement of the upper portion of the lock gear 20 are formed larger than the second regulated surface 22d and the second regulating surface 14d. Since the movement of the large first regulated surface 22c can be regulated by the large first regulating surface 14c, the engagement state between the upper portion of the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained.
 また、衝突時において第1被規制面22cまたは第1規制面14cが変形してロックギヤ20の上側部分が内側に動いた場合には、第2被規制面22dと第2規制面14dとの当接または各ロックギヤ20の第2延出部25同士の当接により、ロックギヤ20の上側部分とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することができる。 In addition, when the first restricted surface 22c or the first restricted surface 14c is deformed and the upper portion of the lock gear 20 moves inward during a collision, the contact between the second restricted surface 22d and the second restricted surface 14d occurs. The engaged state between the upper portion of the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained by contact or contact between the second extending portions 25 of the lock gears 20.
 また、衝突時においてロック姿勢のロックギヤ20の下側部分が動いた場合であっても、スライドカム30の各対向面33aと各ロックギヤ20の第2面24dとの接触により、ロックギヤ20の下側部分とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することができる。 Further, even when the lower part of the lock gear 20 in the locked posture moves at the time of a collision, the lower side of the lock gear 20 is brought into contact with each opposing surface 33a of the slide cam 30 and the second surface 24d of each lock gear 20. The engagement state between the portion and the internal gear 50 can be maintained.
 さらに、衝突時においてシートバックS2に対して前後方向に力が加わった場合には、スライドカム30の移動方向が上下方向に設定されていることにより、その力はインターナルギヤ50およびロックギヤ20を介してスライドカム30にその移動方向とは直交する方向に加えられる。そのため、スライドカム30が解除方向に動いてしまうのを抑えることができるので、ロックギヤ20とインターナルギヤ50の係合状態を保持することができる。 Further, when a force is applied in the front-rear direction to the seat back S2 at the time of a collision, the force is applied to the internal gear 50 and the lock gear 20 because the moving direction of the slide cam 30 is set to the vertical direction. And is applied to the slide cam 30 in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction thereof. For this reason, it is possible to suppress the slide cam 30 from moving in the releasing direction, so that the engagement state between the lock gear 20 and the internal gear 50 can be maintained.
 以上、本実施形態によれば、従来とは異なる新たな構成のリクライニング機構1を提供することができる。 As described above, according to the present embodiment, the reclining mechanism 1 having a new configuration different from the conventional one can be provided.
[第2の実施形態]
 次に、本発明の第2の実施形態について、適宜図面を参照しながら詳細に説明する。
 図9(a)に示すように、リクライニング機構2は、ベースプレート100と、2つのロックギヤ200と、スライドカム300と、操作部材の一例としての回動シャフト400と、インターナルギヤ500と、図示せぬリングと、第1付勢部材の一例としての圧縮コイルバネSP2とを備えている。ベースプレート100は、シートクッションS1を構成するクッションサイドフレームF1に固定されている。インターナルギヤ500は、リングを介してベースプレート100に回動可能に支持されており、シートバックS2を構成するバックサイドフレームF2に固定され、シートバックS2と一体に回動するようになっている。
[Second Embodiment]
Next, a second embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the drawings as appropriate.
As shown in FIG. 9A, the reclining mechanism 2 includes a base plate 100, two lock gears 200, a slide cam 300, a rotation shaft 400 as an example of an operation member, and an internal gear 500. And a compression coil spring SP2 as an example of a first urging member. The base plate 100 is fixed to a cushion side frame F1 constituting the seat cushion S1. The internal gear 500 is rotatably supported by the base plate 100 via a ring, is fixed to the back side frame F2 constituting the seat back S2, and rotates integrally with the seat back S2. .
 そして、インターナルギヤ500のベースプレート100に対する回動は、ベースプレート100とインターナルギヤ500の間に配置されたスライドカム300等によって動作するロックギヤ200によって規制(ロック)または許容(解除)されるようになっている。これにより、ロックギヤ200等の作動状態によって、シートクッションS1に対するシートバックS2の傾動を規制または許容することが可能となっている。以下に、各部材について、詳細に説明する。 The rotation of the internal gear 500 with respect to the base plate 100 is regulated (locked) or allowed (released) by the lock gear 200 operated by the slide cam 300 or the like disposed between the base plate 100 and the internal gear 500. It has become. As a result, the tilting of the seat back S2 relative to the seat cushion S1 can be restricted or allowed depending on the operating state of the lock gear 200 or the like. Below, each member is demonstrated in detail.
 ベースプレート100は、円板状の基部110と、基部110から左側(インターナルギヤ500側)に膨出する一対(複数)のガイド部120および結合部130とを有している。 The base plate 100 includes a disk-shaped base 110 and a pair (a plurality) of guide portions 120 and a coupling portion 130 that bulge from the base 110 to the left (internal gear 500 side).
 基部110の左側の面のうち一対のガイド部120で挟まれた部分は、インターナルギヤ500の軸方向においてスライドカム300と対向し、当該スライドカム300をスライド可能に支持するためのスライド面111となっている。スライド面111は、基部110の中心部から上方および下方に延びるように形成されている。 A portion sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 120 in the left side surface of the base portion 110 faces the slide cam 300 in the axial direction of the internal gear 500, and a slide surface 111 for slidably supporting the slide cam 300. It has become. The slide surface 111 is formed so as to extend upward and downward from the central portion of the base 110.
 一対のガイド部120は、スライドカム300を上下方向に移動可能に案内する部位であり、スライドカム300の移動方向に直交する前後方向においてスライド面111を挟むように配置されている。そして、各ガイド部120の下端部は、結合部130によって結合されている。 The pair of guide portions 120 are portions that guide the slide cam 300 so as to be movable in the vertical direction, and are arranged so as to sandwich the slide surface 111 in the front-rear direction orthogonal to the movement direction of the slide cam 300. And the lower end part of each guide part 120 is couple | bonded by the coupling | bond part 130. FIG.
 これにより、スライド面111から突出する各ガイド部120が、同じスライド面111から突出する結合部130によって補強されるので、各ガイド部120を厚み方向に大型化することなく、剛性を確保することができる。このため、スライドカム300を剛性の高い各ガイド部120によって良好に支持することが可能となっている。 Thereby, since each guide part 120 protruding from the slide surface 111 is reinforced by the coupling part 130 protruding from the same slide surface 111, rigidity is ensured without increasing the size of each guide part 120 in the thickness direction. Can do. For this reason, it is possible to favorably support the slide cam 300 by the highly rigid guide portions 120.
 また、一対のガイド部120および結合部130には、インターナルギヤ500に形成された突出部540をインターナルギヤ500の回動方向に移動可能にするための円弧状の凹部140が設けられている。インターナルギヤ500の突出部540は、凹部140内に入り込み、凹部140の回動方向における両端部141,142によって移動が規制されている。 Further, the pair of guide portions 120 and the coupling portion 130 are provided with arc-shaped recesses 140 for allowing the protrusions 540 formed on the internal gear 500 to move in the rotational direction of the internal gear 500. Yes. The protrusion 540 of the internal gear 500 enters the recess 140, and movement is restricted by both end portions 141 and 142 in the rotation direction of the recess 140.
 これにより、インターナルギヤ500と一体に回動するシートバックS2の傾動量を規制することが可能となっている。また、このように凹部140内に突出部540を入り込ませる構成とすることで、例えば第1の実施形態のように突出部54の移動を規制する一対の回動規制部15を一対のガイド部12からインターナルギヤ50側に突出するように形成した構造と比べ、リクライニング機構2を軸方向に小型化することが可能となっている。 This makes it possible to regulate the amount of tilting of the seat back S2 that rotates integrally with the internal gear 500. In addition, by adopting a configuration in which the protruding portion 540 is inserted into the recess 140 in this way, for example, the pair of rotation restricting portions 15 that restrict the movement of the protruding portion 54 as in the first embodiment are used as a pair of guide portions. The reclining mechanism 2 can be reduced in size in the axial direction as compared with the structure formed so as to protrude from the side 12 to the internal gear 50 side.
 ロックギヤ200は、インターナルギヤ500の周方向に沿って延びる長尺状に形成され、スライドカム300の移動方向に直交する前後方向において当該スライドカム300を挟んで1つずつ設けられ、その下端部がベースプレート100に固定された支持軸150に回動可能に支持されている。つまり、ロックギヤ200は、支持軸150を介してベースプレート100に回動可能に支持されている。 The lock gear 200 is formed in a long shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 500, and is provided one by one with the slide cam 300 interposed therebetween in the front-rear direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam 300, and its lower end portion Is rotatably supported on a support shaft 150 fixed to the base plate 100. That is, the lock gear 200 is rotatably supported by the base plate 100 via the support shaft 150.
 ロックギヤ200は、インターナルギヤ500に噛み合うロック姿勢(図9(a)の姿勢)と、インターナルギヤ500から外れた解除姿勢(図10の姿勢)との間で回動可能となっている。詳しくは、ロックギヤ200は、支持軸150からインターナルギヤ500の周方向に沿って上方へ延びる略円弧状の第1延設部210と、第1延設部210の上端部から前後方向内側(インターナルギヤ500から離れる方向)に延びる第2延設部220とを有している。 The lock gear 200 is rotatable between a locked posture (the posture in FIG. 9A) that meshes with the internal gear 500 and a released posture (the posture in FIG. 10) that is disengaged from the internal gear 500. Specifically, the lock gear 200 includes a substantially arc-shaped first extending portion 210 that extends upward from the support shaft 150 along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 500, and an inner side in the front-rear direction from the upper end portion of the first extending portion 210 ( And a second extending portion 220 extending in a direction away from the internal gear 500.
 第1延設部210の外周面の一部には、インターナルギヤ500に形成される複数の内歯510に噛み合う複数のギヤ歯211が設けられている。第2延設部220は、第1延設部210の上端部から前後方向内側に延びた後、上方および前後方向内側に向けて斜めに延び、その先端部が先細形状となるように形成されている。 A plurality of gear teeth 211 that mesh with a plurality of internal teeth 510 formed on the internal gear 500 are provided on a part of the outer peripheral surface of the first extending portion 210. The second extending portion 220 is formed so as to extend inward in the front-rear direction from the upper end portion of the first extending portion 210, and then obliquely extend upward and inward in the front-rear direction, and the tip end portion thereof is tapered. ing.
 第2延設部220は、その下側(径方向内側)に、係合面221と、ロック側被押圧部の一例としてのロック側被押圧面222と、係合面221とロック側被押圧面222とを連結する連結面223とを有し、その上側(径方向外側)に、解除側被押圧部の一例としての解除側被押圧面224を有している。 The second extending portion 220 has an engagement surface 221, a lock-side pressed surface 222 as an example of a lock-side pressed portion, an engagement surface 221, and a lock-side pressed surface on the lower side (inward in the radial direction). A connection surface 223 that connects the surface 222 is provided, and a release-side pressed surface 224 as an example of a release-side pressed portion is provided on the upper side (radially outer side).
 係合面221は、解除姿勢(図10の姿勢)であるロックギヤ200をスライドカム300によって上方に押圧する際に最初にスライドカム300と当接する面であり、上方に向かうにつれて前後方向内側に傾斜するように形成されている。係合面221は、ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢であるときに、後述するスライドカム300の当接面312に上下方向で対向して近接するように配置されている。 The engagement surface 221 is a surface that first comes into contact with the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 in the release posture (posture of FIG. 10) is pressed upward by the slide cam 300, and is inclined inward in the front-rear direction as it goes upward. It is formed to do. When the lock gear 200 is in the release posture, the engagement surface 221 is disposed so as to be opposed to and close to a contact surface 312 of a slide cam 300 described later.
 ロック側被押圧面222は、ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢であるときにおいてスライドカム300からの押圧力を受ける面であり、係合面221よりも前後方向内側で、かつ、上側の位置に配置されている。ロック側被押圧面222は、上方に向かうにつれて前後方向内側に傾斜するように形成されており、ロックギヤ200がどの姿勢であっても、後述するスライドカム300のロック側押圧面313に上下方向で対向する位置に配置されている。 The lock-side pressed surface 222 is a surface that receives a pressing force from the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, and is disposed at a position on the inner side in the front-rear direction and on the upper side than the engagement surface 221. Yes. The lock-side pressed surface 222 is formed so as to incline in the front-rear direction as it goes upward, so that the lock-side pressed surface 313 of the slide cam 300 (described later) is vertically aligned regardless of the posture of the lock gear 200. It is arranged at the opposite position.
 連結面223は、ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢であるときに、係合面221の前後方向内側の端縁から上下方向に沿って上方に延びた後、前後方向内側に湾曲してロック側被押圧面222に連結されるように形成されている。また、連結面223は、ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢であるときに、スライドカム300と非接触な状態(間隔を空けた状態)となっている。このように連結面223とスライドカム300とを非接触とすることで、ロックギヤ200やスライドカム300等の構成部品に製品誤差や組付誤差がある場合でも、スライドカム300をロック方向に移動させる際に、スライドカム300と連結面223が干渉しないので、ロック時においてスライドカム300の各ロック側押圧面313の端部のみを各ロックギヤ20に接触させることができ、ロックギヤ200をインターナルギヤ500に噛み合わせやすくすることが可能となっている。 When the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, the connecting surface 223 extends upward from the edge on the inner side in the front-rear direction of the engagement surface 221 along the vertical direction, and then curves inward in the front-rear direction to be locked-side pressed surface. 222 to be coupled to 222. Further, the connecting surface 223 is in a non-contact state (with a gap) with the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture. By making the connecting surface 223 and the slide cam 300 in non-contact in this way, the slide cam 300 is moved in the locking direction even when there are product errors and assembly errors in the components such as the lock gear 200 and the slide cam 300. At this time, since the slide cam 300 and the connecting surface 223 do not interfere with each other, only the end portion of each lock-side pressing surface 313 of the slide cam 300 can be brought into contact with each lock gear 20 at the time of locking, and the lock gear 200 is connected to the internal gear 500. It is possible to make it easy to mesh with the.
 解除側被押圧面224は、ロック姿勢であるロックギヤ200をスライドカム300によって下方に押圧する際にスライドカム300と当接する面であり、上方に向かうにつれて前後方向内側に傾斜するように形成されている。解除側被押圧面224は、ロックギヤ200がどの姿勢であっても、後述するスライドカム300の当接部332と上下方向で対向する位置に配置されている。 The release-side pressed surface 224 is a surface that comes into contact with the slide cam 300 when the lock gear 200 in the locked posture is pressed downward by the slide cam 300, and is formed to incline in the front-rear direction as it goes upward. Yes. The release-side pressed surface 224 is disposed at a position facing a contact portion 332 of the slide cam 300 described later in the vertical direction regardless of the posture of the lock gear 200.
 スライドカム300は、一対のガイド部120に挟まれて上下方向に直線的に移動可能に支持されている。スライドカム300は、ロックギヤ200のロック側被押圧面222を上方に押圧することでロックギヤ200をロック姿勢に向けて押圧する第1位置(図9(a)の位置、以下、ロック位置ともいう。)と、ロックギヤ200の解除側被押圧面224を下方に押圧することでロックギヤ200を解除姿勢に向けて押圧する第2位置(図10の位置、以下、解除位置ともいう。)とに移動可能に構成されている。 The slide cam 300 is sandwiched between a pair of guide portions 120 and supported so as to be linearly movable in the vertical direction. The slide cam 300 presses the lock-side pressed surface 222 of the lock gear 200 upward to press the lock gear 200 toward the lock posture (the position in FIG. 9A, hereinafter also referred to as the lock position). ) And a second position where the lock gear 200 is pressed toward the release posture by pressing the release side pressed surface 224 of the lock gear 200 downward (the position in FIG. 10, hereinafter also referred to as the release position). It is configured.
 これによれば、スライドカム300でロックギヤ200を押圧するだけで、ロックギヤ200のロック・解除の両方を行うことができるので、例えばロックギヤを解除するためのバネなどが不要になり、部品点数の増加を抑えることが可能となっている。また、スライドカム300でロックギヤ200の長手方向の一端部を押圧するように構成したので、例えばロックギヤの長手方向の中央部をスライドカムで押圧する構造と比べ、ロックギヤ200が回動しやすくなり、ロックギヤ200のロックまたは解除を良好かつ確実に行うことが可能となっている。 According to this, since the lock gear 200 can be locked and released only by pressing the lock gear 200 with the slide cam 300, for example, a spring or the like for releasing the lock gear becomes unnecessary, and the number of parts increases. Can be suppressed. Further, since the slide cam 300 is configured to press one end portion of the lock gear 200 in the longitudinal direction, the lock gear 200 can be easily rotated as compared with a structure in which the center portion in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear is pressed by the slide cam, for example. The lock gear 200 can be locked or released satisfactorily and reliably.
 さらに、スライドカム300の移動方向を上下方向に設定したので、衝突時にシートバックS2に対して前後方向に力が加わった場合には、その力はインターナルギヤ500およびロックギヤ200を介してスライドカム300にその移動方向とは直交する方向に加えられる。そのため、スライドカム300が解除方向に動いてしまうのを抑えることができるので、ロックギヤ200をロック姿勢に維持することが可能となっている。 Further, since the moving direction of the slide cam 300 is set to the vertical direction, when a force is applied in the front-rear direction to the seat back S2 at the time of a collision, the force is transferred via the internal gear 500 and the lock gear 200. 300 is added in a direction orthogonal to the moving direction. Therefore, the slide cam 300 can be prevented from moving in the release direction, so that the lock gear 200 can be maintained in the locked posture.
 具体的に、スライドカム300は、上下方向に長い略矩形のスライド部310と、スライド部310の上端から上方に向けて延びる連結部320と、連結部320の上端から前後方向外側に延びる解除側押圧部330とを有している。 Specifically, the slide cam 300 includes a substantially rectangular slide portion 310 that is long in the vertical direction, a connecting portion 320 that extends upward from the upper end of the slide portion 310, and a release side that extends outward in the front-rear direction from the upper end of the connecting portion 320. And a pressing portion 330.
 スライド部310は、各ガイド部120にガイドされる一対の被ガイド面311と、各被ガイド面311の上端から上方および前後方向内側に傾斜するように形成される一対の当接面312と、ロック側押圧部の一例としての一対のロック側押圧面313とを有している。 The slide portion 310 includes a pair of guided surfaces 311 guided by the guide portions 120, a pair of contact surfaces 312 formed so as to be inclined upward and inward in the front-rear direction from the upper end of each guided surface 311; It has a pair of lock side press surfaces 313 as an example of a lock side press part.
 当接面312は、解除姿勢であるロックギヤ200をスライドカム300によって上方に押圧する最初の段階においてロックギヤ200の係合面221と当接する面であり、ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢であるときに、ロックギヤ200の係合面221と平行になるとともに、当該係合面221に近接して配置されている。 The contact surface 312 is a surface that comes into contact with the engagement surface 221 of the lock gear 200 in the initial stage of pressing the lock gear 200 in the release posture upward by the slide cam 300, and when the lock gear 200 is in the release posture, In addition to being parallel to the engagement surface 221 of 200, it is disposed close to the engagement surface 221.
 ロック側押圧面313は、ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢であるときに、ロックギヤ200のロック側被押圧面222を押圧する面であり、当接面312よりも前後方向内側で、かつ、上側の位置に配置されている。詳しくは、ロック側押圧面313の前後方向外側の端縁には、略下方に延びた後前後方向外側に屈曲して当接面312に繋がる連結面(符号略)が形成されており、当該連結面とロック側押圧面313との間の角部はR形状に形成されている。そして、このR形状となる角部(ロック側押圧面313の前後方向外側の端部)が、ロック側被押圧面222に当接するようになっている。 The lock-side pressing surface 313 is a surface that presses the lock-side pressed surface 222 of the lock gear 200 when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, and is located on the inner side in the front-rear direction and on the upper side of the contact surface 312. Is arranged. Specifically, a connecting surface (reference numeral is omitted) is formed on the outer edge in the front-rear direction of the lock-side pressing surface 313, extending substantially downward and then bending outward in the front-rear direction to connect to the contact surface 312. A corner between the coupling surface and the lock-side pressing surface 313 is formed in an R shape. And the corner | angular part (end part of the front-back direction outer side of the lock side press surface 313) used as this R shape contact | abuts to the lock side pressed surface 222. FIG.
 また、スライド部310の下部には、回動シャフト400を左右方向に貫通させるとともにスライドカム300の移動を可能にするための長孔314が上下方向に沿って形成されている。また、スライド部310には、後述する回動シャフト400の係合片410と係合可能な係合溝穴315が長孔314に連続して形成されている。 In addition, a long hole 314 is formed in the lower portion of the slide portion 310 along the vertical direction so as to penetrate the rotation shaft 400 in the left-right direction and allow the slide cam 300 to move. In addition, an engagement groove hole 315 that can be engaged with an engagement piece 410 of the rotation shaft 400 described later is formed in the slide portion 310 continuously with the elongated hole 314.
 連結部320は、スライド部310と解除側押圧部330とを連結する部位であり、一対のロック側押圧面313の前後方向内側に隣接して配置され、各ロック側押圧面313から上方に向けて上下方向に沿って延びるように形成されている。連結部320は、ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢であるときに、連結部320とロックギヤ200の先端部(第2延設部220)との間に隙間が形成されるような幅で形成されている。これにより、ロックギヤ200の解除時に、ロックギヤ200の先端部が連結部320に接触しないので、ロックギヤ200の解除動作をスムーズに行うことが可能となっている。 The connecting portion 320 is a portion that connects the slide portion 310 and the release-side pressing portion 330, is disposed adjacent to the inner side in the front-rear direction of the pair of lock-side pressing surfaces 313, and faces upward from each locking-side pressing surface 313. Are formed so as to extend along the vertical direction. The connecting portion 320 is formed with such a width that a gap is formed between the connecting portion 320 and the distal end portion (second extending portion 220) of the lock gear 200 when the lock gear 200 is in the release posture. Thereby, when the lock gear 200 is released, the distal end portion of the lock gear 200 does not come into contact with the connecting portion 320, so that the release operation of the lock gear 200 can be performed smoothly.
 解除側押圧部330は、インターナルギヤ500の内周面に沿った円弧状に形成される本体部331と、当該本体部331の両端部に形成される一対の当接部332とを有している。各当接部332は、円柱状に形成され、本体部331から下側(径方向内側)に突出し、その外周面が解除側被押圧面224に当接するように構成されている。 The release-side pressing portion 330 has a main body portion 331 formed in an arc shape along the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 500, and a pair of contact portions 332 formed at both ends of the main body portion 331. ing. Each contact portion 332 is formed in a columnar shape, protrudes downward (inward in the radial direction) from the main body portion 331, and is configured such that an outer peripheral surface thereof contacts the release-side pressed surface 224.
 このように解除側被押圧面224と当接する当接部332が本体部331から突出することで、解除側押圧部330全体の剛性を高めることができるので、解除側押圧部330によって解除側被押圧面224を好適に押圧することが可能となっている。また、各当接部332を円柱状に形成、つまり各当接部332の各解除側被押圧面224との接触面を曲面とすることで、各当接部332と各解除側被押圧面224との摺接抵抗を減らすことができるので、ロックギヤ200の解除動作をスムーズに行うことが可能となっている。さらに、本体部331をインターナルギヤ500の内周面に沿った円弧状に形成することで、例えば本体部を矩形に形成するものに比べ、本体部331とインターナルギヤ500との干渉を抑えることが可能となっている。 Since the abutment portion 332 that abuts against the release-side pressed surface 224 protrudes from the main body portion 331, the rigidity of the release-side press portion 330 as a whole can be increased. The pressing surface 224 can be suitably pressed. Further, each contact portion 332 and each release side pressed surface are formed by forming each contact portion 332 in a columnar shape, that is, by making the contact surface of each contact portion 332 with each release side pressed surface 224 a curved surface. Since the sliding contact resistance with 224 can be reduced, the releasing operation of the lock gear 200 can be performed smoothly. Furthermore, by forming the main body portion 331 in an arc shape along the inner peripheral surface of the internal gear 500, for example, compared with a case where the main body portion is formed in a rectangular shape, interference between the main body portion 331 and the internal gear 500 is suppressed. It is possible.
 回動シャフト400は、スライドカム300を下方に移動させるための部材であり、乗員によって操作される図示せぬ操作レバーに連動して回動するように構成されている。回動シャフト400は、その外周面の一部に、当該外周面から径方向外側に突出してスライドカム300の係合溝穴315に係合する係合片410を有している。これにより、ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢であるときに、回動シャフト400を図示時計回りに回動させると、係合片410により係合溝穴315が下方に押圧されて、スライドカム300が下方に移動するようになっている。 The rotation shaft 400 is a member for moving the slide cam 300 downward, and is configured to rotate in conjunction with an operation lever (not shown) operated by an occupant. The rotating shaft 400 has an engagement piece 410 that protrudes radially outward from the outer peripheral surface and engages with the engagement groove hole 315 of the slide cam 300 on a part of the outer peripheral surface. Accordingly, when the rotation shaft 400 is rotated clockwise in the figure when the lock gear 200 is in the locked posture, the engagement groove hole 315 is pressed downward by the engagement piece 410 and the slide cam 300 is moved downward. It is supposed to move.
 インターナルギヤ500は、ベースプレート100に軸方向で対面する対面部の一例としての円板部520(図9(b)参照)と、当該円板部520の外周部からベースプレート100側に突出し、内周側に内歯510を有するリング状の内歯形成部530とを有している。 The internal gear 500 protrudes toward the base plate 100 from the disc portion 520 (see FIG. 9B) as an example of the facing portion that faces the base plate 100 in the axial direction, and from the outer peripheral portion of the disc portion 520. It has a ring-shaped internal tooth forming portion 530 having internal teeth 510 on the peripheral side.
 円板部520は、ベースプレート100との間で各ロックギヤ200およびスライドカム300を収容する筐体を形成する部位であり、ベースプレート100のガイド部120等に形成される凹部140に対応した部分には、ベースプレート100側に向けて突出する突出部540が設けられている。 The disc portion 520 is a portion that forms a housing that accommodates each lock gear 200 and the slide cam 300 between the disc portion 520 and a portion corresponding to the recess 140 formed in the guide portion 120 of the base plate 100. A protrusion 540 that protrudes toward the base plate 100 is provided.
 圧縮コイルバネSP2は、スライドカム300をロック位置に向けて付勢するバネであり、スライドカム300とベースプレート100の結合部130との間に配置され、結合部130に支持されている。これにより、圧縮コイルバネSP2の付勢力をスライドカム300を介して各ロックギヤ200に伝達することができるので、各ロックギヤ200をインターナルギヤ500に強固に噛み合わせることが可能となっている。また、例えば圧縮コイルバネを支持する部位を結合部とは別に新たに形成する構造に比べ、結合部130を利用して圧縮コイルバネSP2を支持するので、リクライニング機構2の簡易化を図ることが可能となっている。さらに、圧縮コイルバネSP2を剛性の高い結合部130によって良好に支持することができるので、スライドカム300を良好に動作させることが可能となっている。 The compression coil spring SP2 is a spring that biases the slide cam 300 toward the lock position, and is disposed between the slide cam 300 and the coupling portion 130 of the base plate 100 and supported by the coupling portion 130. As a result, the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2 can be transmitted to each lock gear 200 via the slide cam 300, so that each lock gear 200 can be firmly engaged with the internal gear 500. Further, for example, compared to a structure in which a portion for supporting the compression coil spring is newly formed separately from the coupling portion, the compression coil spring SP2 is supported by using the coupling portion 130, so that the reclining mechanism 2 can be simplified. It has become. Furthermore, since the compression coil spring SP2 can be favorably supported by the highly rigid coupling portion 130, the slide cam 300 can be favorably operated.
 次に、リクライニング機構2の動作について詳細に説明する。
 図9(a)に示すように、各ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーを解除方向に操作すると、回動シャフト400が図示時計回りに回動することで、回動シャフト400の係合片410によってスライドカム300の係合溝穴315が下方に押し下げられ、スライドカム300が圧縮コイルバネSP2の付勢力に抗してロック位置から下方に向けて移動する。この際、スライドカム300は、結合部130によって剛性が高められた一対のガイド部120によって案内されるので、下方の解除位置に向けて良好に移動する。
Next, the operation of the reclining mechanism 2 will be described in detail.
As shown in FIG. 9A, when the occupant operates the operation lever in the release direction in a state where the lock gears 200 are in the locked posture, the rotation shaft 400 rotates clockwise in the figure, so that the rotation shaft The engagement groove 410 of the slide cam 300 is pushed downward by the engagement piece 410 of 400, and the slide cam 300 moves downward from the lock position against the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2. At this time, since the slide cam 300 is guided by the pair of guide portions 120 whose rigidity is increased by the coupling portion 130, the slide cam 300 moves favorably toward the lower release position.
 その後、図10に示すように、下方に向けて移動するスライドカム300の各当接部332が、各ロックギヤ200の解除側被押圧面224に当接して当該解除側被押圧面224を下方に押し下げることで、各ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢から解除姿勢に向けて回動し、スライドカム300が解除位置に到達したときに各ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢となる。 Thereafter, as shown in FIG. 10, each contact portion 332 of the slide cam 300 that moves downward contacts the release-side pressed surface 224 of each lock gear 200 and moves the release-side pressed surface 224 downward. By pushing down, each lock gear 200 rotates from the locked position to the released position, and when the slide cam 300 reaches the released position, each lock gear 200 is in the released position.
 また、各ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーから手を放すと、圧縮コイルバネSP2の付勢力により、スライドカム300が上方に移動する。この際、スライドカム300は、結合部130によって剛性が高められた一対のガイド部120によって案内されるので、上方のロック位置に向けて良好に移動する。上方に移動するスライドカム300は、まず、各当接面312で各ロックギヤ200の係合面221を上方に押し上げることで、各ロックギヤ200を解除姿勢からロック姿勢に向けて回動させる。 In the state where each lock gear 200 is in the release posture, when the occupant releases his / her hand from the operation lever, the slide cam 300 moves upward by the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2. At this time, the slide cam 300 is guided by the pair of guide portions 120 whose rigidity is increased by the coupling portion 130, and therefore, the slide cam 300 moves favorably toward the upper lock position. The slide cam 300 that moves upward first pushes the engagement surface 221 of each lock gear 200 upward at each contact surface 312, thereby rotating each lock gear 200 from the release posture to the lock posture.
 その後、各ロックギヤ200が略ロック姿勢になると、スライドカム300の各当接面312が各ロックギヤ200の係合面221から外れて、各ロックギヤ200の間に入り込んでいく。これにより、スライドカム300の各ロック側押圧面313が、各ロックギヤ200のロック側被押圧面222に近づくように移動していき、各ロック側被押圧面222を押圧することで、各ロックギヤ200がロック姿勢に保持される。 Thereafter, when the lock gears 200 are substantially locked, the contact surfaces 312 of the slide cams 300 are disengaged from the engagement surfaces 221 of the lock gears 200 and enter between the lock gears 200. As a result, each lock-side pressing surface 313 of the slide cam 300 moves so as to approach the lock-side pressed surface 222 of each lock gear 200, and each lock-side pressed surface 222 is pressed, whereby each lock gear 200. Is held in the locked position.
[第3の実施形態]
 次に、本発明の第3の実施形態について、適宜図面を参照しながら詳細に説明する。なお、本実施形態は、前述した第1の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構1の一部の構造を変更したものであるため、第1の実施形態と略同様の構成要素については、同一符号を付し、その説明を省略する。
[Third Embodiment]
Next, a third embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the drawings as appropriate. In addition, since this embodiment changes a part of structure of the reclining mechanism 1 which concerns on 1st Embodiment mentioned above, about the component substantially the same as 1st Embodiment, the same code | symbol is attached | subjected. The description is omitted.
 図16および図17に示すように、第3の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構3は、スライドカム30を解除位置(図16の位置)からロック位置に向けて移動させる際に、各ロックギヤ20が互いに異なるタイミングでインターナルギヤ50に噛み合うように構成されている(図16(b),(c)参照)。これにより、例えば第1の実施形態のように2つのロックギヤ20をインターナルギヤ50に同時に噛み合わせる構造に比べ、2つのロックギヤ20をインターナルギヤ50に噛み合わせやすくすることが可能となっている。 As shown in FIGS. 16 and 17, the reclining mechanism 3 according to the third embodiment allows the lock gears 20 to move to each other when the slide cam 30 is moved from the release position (position of FIG. 16) toward the lock position. It is configured to mesh with the internal gear 50 at different timings (see FIGS. 16B and 16C). Accordingly, for example, compared to a structure in which the two lock gears 20 are simultaneously meshed with the internal gear 50 as in the first embodiment, the two lock gears 20 can be easily meshed with the internal gear 50. .
 詳しくは、第3の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構3は、第1の実施形態とは異なり、スライドカム30に形成される一対の第1当接面31A,31Bのうち前側の第1当接面31Aの前側の端部A1が後側の第1当接面31Bの後側の端部B1よりも上方に位置するように形成されている。つまり、スライドカム30が解除位置に位置するときに、前側の第1当接面31Aの前側の端部A1から前側のロックギヤ20までの上下方向における距離が、後側の第1当接面31Bの後側の端部B1から後側のロックギヤ20までの上下方向における距離よりも大きくなるように、各第1当接面31A,31Bの傾きが設定されている。 Specifically, the reclining mechanism 3 according to the third embodiment differs from the first embodiment in that the first contact surface on the front side of the pair of first contact surfaces 31A and 31B formed on the slide cam 30 is different. The front end A1 of 31A is formed to be positioned above the rear end B1 of the rear first contact surface 31B. That is, when the slide cam 30 is located at the release position, the distance in the vertical direction from the front end A1 of the front first contact surface 31A to the front lock gear 20 is the rear first contact surface 31B. The inclinations of the first contact surfaces 31A and 31B are set so as to be larger than the distance in the vertical direction from the rear end B1 to the rear lock gear 20.
 なお、第3の実施形態においては、前側のロックギヤ20が第1ロックギヤに相当し、前側の第1当接面31Aの前側の端部A1が第1押圧部に相当し、後側のロックギヤ20が第2ロックギヤに相当し、後側の第1当接面31Bの後側の端部B1が第2押圧部に相当する。 In the third embodiment, the front lock gear 20 corresponds to the first lock gear, the front end A1 of the front first contact surface 31A corresponds to the first pressing portion, and the rear lock gear 20 Corresponds to the second lock gear, and the rear end B1 of the rear first contact surface 31B corresponds to the second pressing portion.
 これによれば、各第1当接面31A,31Bの傾きを異ならせるだけなので、簡単な構造で、各ロックギヤ20がインターナルギヤ50に噛み合うタイミングをずらすことが可能となっている。 According to this, since the inclination of each of the first contact surfaces 31A and 31B is made different, the timing with which each lock gear 20 meshes with the internal gear 50 can be shifted with a simple structure.
 次に、リクライニング機構3の動作について詳細に説明する。なお、以下の説明では、便宜上、前側のロックギヤ20の符号を20Aとも表記し、後側のロックギヤ20の符号を20Bとも表記する。 Next, the operation of the reclining mechanism 3 will be described in detail. In the following description, for the sake of convenience, the reference numeral of the front lock gear 20 is also indicated as 20A, and the reference numeral of the rear lock gear 20 is also indicated as 20B.
 図16に示すように、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢である状態において、乗員が把持していた操作レバーを放すと、渦巻バネSP(図2参照)の付勢力が回動カム40を介してスライドカム30に伝わり、当該スライドカム30が下方に移動する。その後、スライドカム30の前側の第1当接面31Aが前側のロックギヤ20Aに当接する前に、後側の第1当接面31Bが後側のロックギヤ20Bに当接することで、前側のロックギヤ20Aよりも先に後側のロックギヤ20Bが回動する。 As shown in FIG. 16, when the operating lever that the occupant grips is released in a state where each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, the urging force of the spiral spring SP (see FIG. 2) slides through the rotating cam 40. The slide cam 30 is transmitted to the cam 30 and moved downward. Then, before the first contact surface 31A on the front side of the slide cam 30 contacts the front lock gear 20A, the first contact surface 31B on the rear side contacts the lock gear 20B on the rear side, so that the front lock gear 20A. Prior to this, the rear lock gear 20B rotates.
 図17(a)に示すように、スライドカム30の前側の第1当接面31Aが前側のロックギヤ20Aに当接すると、前側のロックギヤ20Aが後側のロックギヤ20Bに遅れて回動し始める。これにより、図17(b),(c)に示すように、後側のロックギヤ20Bが前側のロックギヤ20Aよりも先にインターナルギヤ50に噛み合い始め、これに遅れて前側のロックギヤ20Aがインターナルギヤ50に噛み合うため、各ロックギヤ20をインターナルギヤ50に噛み合わせやすくすることができる。 As shown in FIG. 17A, when the first contact surface 31A on the front side of the slide cam 30 contacts the front lock gear 20A, the front lock gear 20A starts to rotate with a delay from the rear lock gear 20B. As a result, as shown in FIGS. 17B and 17C, the rear lock gear 20B starts to mesh with the internal gear 50 before the front lock gear 20A, and the front lock gear 20A is delayed after this. Since it engages with the gear 50, each lock gear 20 can be easily engaged with the internal gear 50.
 そして、最終的には、第1の実施形態と同様に、スライドカム30の各第2当接面32により各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢に向けて押圧される(図3(a)参照)。なお、各ロックギヤ20をロック姿勢から解除姿勢に回動させる動作は、第1の実施形態と同様であるため、その説明は省略する。 Finally, as in the first embodiment, the lock gears 20 are pressed toward the lock posture by the second contact surfaces 32 of the slide cam 30 (see FIG. 3A). In addition, since the operation | movement which rotates each lock gear 20 from a locked attitude | position to a releasing attitude | position is the same as that of 1st Embodiment, the description is abbreviate | omitted.
[第4の実施形態]
 次に、本発明の第4の実施形態について、適宜図面を参照しながら詳細に説明する。なお、本実施形態は、前述した第1の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構1の一部の構造を変更したものであるため、第1の実施形態と略同様の構成要素については、同一符号を付し、その説明を省略する。
[Fourth Embodiment]
Next, a fourth embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the drawings as appropriate. In addition, since this embodiment changes a part of structure of the reclining mechanism 1 which concerns on 1st Embodiment mentioned above, about the component substantially the same as 1st Embodiment, the same code | symbol is attached | subjected. The description is omitted.
 図18に示すように、第4の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構4は、第1の実施形態とは異なり、スライドカム30で各ロックギヤ20を解除姿勢に向けて押圧する代わりに、第2付勢部材の一例として2つの板バネSP3によって各ロックギヤ20を解除姿勢に向けて押圧している。 As shown in FIG. 18, the reclining mechanism 4 according to the fourth embodiment is different from the first embodiment in that the second urging force is used instead of pressing each lock gear 20 toward the release posture with the slide cam 30. As an example of a member, each lock gear 20 is pressed toward the release posture by two leaf springs SP3.
 板バネSP3は、ガイド部12とロックギヤ20の第2延出部25との間に設けられ、第2延出部25を支持することで、ロックギヤ20を解除姿勢に保持している。 The plate spring SP3 is provided between the guide portion 12 and the second extending portion 25 of the lock gear 20, and supports the second extending portion 25 to hold the lock gear 20 in the released posture.
 板バネSP3は、渦巻バネSP(図2参照)の付勢力よりも小さな付勢力に設定されている。詳しくは、各板バネSP3の付勢力によって解除方向に回動する各ロックギヤ20がスライドカム30を上方に押圧する力よりも、渦巻バネSPの付勢力によってロック方向に移動するスライドカム30が各ロックギヤ20を下方に押圧する力の方が大きくなるように、各板バネSP3と渦巻バネSPの付勢力が設定されている。 The leaf spring SP3 is set to a biasing force smaller than the biasing force of the spiral spring SP (see FIG. 2). Specifically, each of the slide cams 30 that move in the locking direction by the urging force of the spiral spring SP is more than the force that each locking gear 20 that rotates in the releasing direction by the urging force of each leaf spring SP3 presses the slide cam 30 upward. The urging forces of the leaf springs SP3 and the spiral springs SP are set so that the force that presses the lock gear 20 downward increases.
 スライドカム30は、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢であるときに、その上端部30aが各ロックギヤ20の第2延出部25から下方に離れるように形成されており、各ロックギヤ20の第2延出部25を解除方向に押圧しないように構成されている。そして、スライドカム30は、各ロックギヤ20をロック姿勢に向けて押圧する第3位置(図19の位置、以下、ロック位置ともいう。)と、当該ロック位置から離れて板バネSP3による各ロックギヤ20の回動を許可する第4位置(図18の位置、以下、解除位置ともいう。)とに移動可能に構成されている。 The slide cam 30 is formed such that, when each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, its upper end 30a is separated downward from the second extension portion 25 of each lock gear 20, and the second extension of each lock gear 20 is provided. The portion 25 is configured not to be pressed in the release direction. Then, the slide cam 30 has a third position (a position in FIG. 19, hereinafter also referred to as a lock position) that presses each lock gear 20 toward the lock position, and each lock gear 20 by the leaf spring SP3 away from the lock position. It is configured to be movable to a fourth position where the rotation is permitted (the position in FIG. 18, hereinafter also referred to as the release position).
 次に、第4の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構4の動作について詳細に説明する。
 図19に示すように、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーを渦巻バネSPの付勢力に抗して解除方向に操作すると、回動カム40が図示時計回りに回動することで、スライドカム30がロック位置から上方に向けて移動する。
Next, the operation of the reclining mechanism 4 according to the fourth embodiment will be described in detail.
As shown in FIG. 19, when the occupant operates the operation lever in the releasing direction against the urging force of the spiral spring SP in a state where each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, the rotating cam 40 rotates clockwise in the figure. As a result, the slide cam 30 moves upward from the lock position.
 その後、スライドカム30の下端部が各ロックギヤ20の下端部の間から上方に抜けると、スライドカム30による各ロックギヤ20の解除方向への回動の規制が解除されて、各板バネSP3の付勢力により各ロックギヤ20が解除方向に回動し始める。そして、図18に示すように、スライドカム30が解除位置に移動すると、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢となる。 Thereafter, when the lower end portion of the slide cam 30 is pulled upward from between the lower end portions of the lock gears 20, the restriction of the rotation of the lock gears 20 in the release direction by the slide cam 30 is released, and the leaf springs SP3 are attached. Each lock gear 20 starts to rotate in the release direction due to the force. Then, as shown in FIG. 18, when the slide cam 30 moves to the release position, each lock gear 20 assumes the release posture.
 また、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーから手を放すと、渦巻バネSPの付勢力により、回動カム40が図示反時計回りに回動し、スライドカム30が下方に移動する。スライドカム30の下端部が各ロックギヤ20の下端部に当接すると、スライドカム30が各ロックギヤ20を各板バネSP3の付勢力に抗してロック方向に回動させる。その後は、第1の実施形態と同様の動作により、スライドカム30の下端部が各ロックギヤ20の下端部の間に入り込んで、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢となる。 Further, when the occupant releases the hand from the operation lever in a state where each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, the rotating cam 40 is rotated counterclockwise by the urging force of the spiral spring SP, and the slide cam 30 is moved downward. Move to. When the lower end portion of the slide cam 30 comes into contact with the lower end portion of each lock gear 20, the slide cam 30 rotates each lock gear 20 in the locking direction against the urging force of each leaf spring SP3. Thereafter, by the same operation as in the first embodiment, the lower end portion of the slide cam 30 enters between the lower end portions of the lock gears 20, and the lock gears 20 are in the locked posture.
[第5の実施形態]
 次に、本発明の第5の実施形態について、適宜図面を参照しながら詳細に説明する。なお、本実施形態は、前述した第1の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構1の一部の構造を変更したものであるため、第1の実施形態と略同様の構成要素については、同一符号を付し、その説明を省略する。
[Fifth Embodiment]
Next, a fifth embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the drawings as appropriate. In addition, since this embodiment changes a part of structure of the reclining mechanism 1 which concerns on 1st Embodiment mentioned above, about the component substantially the same as 1st Embodiment, the same code | symbol is attached | subjected. The description is omitted.
 図20に示すように、第5の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構5は、第1の実施形態とは異なり、スライドカム30で各ロックギヤ20をロック姿勢に向けて押圧する代わりに、第3付勢部材の一例として圧縮コイルバネSP4によって各ロックギヤ20をロック姿勢に向けて直接押圧している。つまり、第5の実施形態では、第1の実施形態で設けていた渦巻バネSPの代わりに、圧縮コイルバネSP4を設けている。 As shown in FIG. 20, the reclining mechanism 5 according to the fifth embodiment is different from the first embodiment in that a third urging force is used instead of pressing each lock gear 20 toward the lock posture with the slide cam 30. As an example of the member, each lock gear 20 is directly pressed toward the lock posture by a compression coil spring SP4. That is, in the fifth embodiment, a compression coil spring SP4 is provided instead of the spiral spring SP provided in the first embodiment.
 圧縮コイルバネSP4は、各ロックギヤ20の下端部の間に設けられ、各ロックギヤ20の下端部に対して互いに離れる方向に付勢力を付与することで、各ロックギヤ20をロック姿勢に向けて付勢している。詳しくは、圧縮コイルバネSP4は、その両端部が、各ロックギヤ20の第1面24bから前後方向内側に突出する支持軸24eに支持されている。 The compression coil spring SP4 is provided between the lower end portions of the lock gears 20 and applies an urging force to the lower end portions of the lock gears 20 in directions away from each other, thereby urging the lock gears 20 toward the lock posture. ing. Specifically, both ends of the compression coil spring SP4 are supported by a support shaft 24e protruding inward in the front-rear direction from the first surface 24b of each lock gear 20.
 スライドカム30は、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢(図21の姿勢)であるときに、その下端部30bが各ロックギヤ20の下端部から上方に離れるように形成されており、各ロックギヤ20をロック方向に押圧しないように構成されている。そして、スライドカム30は、各ロックギヤ20を解除姿勢に向けて押圧する第5位置(図20の位置、以下、解除位置ともいう。)と、当該解除位置から下方に離れて圧縮コイルバネSP4による各ロックギヤ20の回動を許可する第6位置(図21の位置、以下、ロック位置ともいう。)とに移動可能に構成されている。 The slide cam 30 is formed such that, when each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture (the posture of FIG. 21), the lower end portion 30b is separated upward from the lower end portion of each lock gear 20, and each lock gear 20 is locked in the locking direction. It is comprised so that it may not press on. The slide cam 30 has a fifth position (the position in FIG. 20, hereinafter also referred to as a release position) that presses each lock gear 20 toward the release posture, and a downward distance from the release position to each of the compression cam springs SP4. The lock gear 20 is configured to be movable to a sixth position that permits the rotation of the lock gear 20 (the position in FIG. 21, hereinafter also referred to as a lock position).
 次に、第5の実施形態に係るリクライニング機構5の動作について詳細に説明する。
 図20に示すように、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーを元の位置(リクライニング機構5をロック状態にするための位置)に戻すと、回動カム40が図示反時計回りに回動し、スライドカム30が下方のロック位置まで移動する。これにより、スライドカム30によって解除姿勢に保持されていた各ロックギヤ20が、圧縮コイルバネSP4の付勢力により、ロック方向に回動し、図21に示すようなロック姿勢となる。なお、スライドカム30を図21に示すロック位置まで移動させるには、上述したような乗員の手動により操作レバーを元の位置まで操作することにより行う方法に限らず、例えば回動カム40をロック方向に付勢するための新たなバネを設けるとともに、スライドカム30の下方への移動をロック位置で規制する規制部を設けることで行ってもよい。
Next, the operation of the reclining mechanism 5 according to the fifth embodiment will be described in detail.
As shown in FIG. 20, when the occupant returns the operation lever to the original position (position for bringing the reclining mechanism 5 into the locked state) in a state where each lock gear 20 is in the release posture, the rotating cam 40 is not illustrated. It rotates clockwise and the slide cam 30 moves to the lower locking position. Accordingly, each lock gear 20 held in the release posture by the slide cam 30 is rotated in the lock direction by the urging force of the compression coil spring SP4 to be in the lock posture as shown in FIG. 21. The method of moving the slide cam 30 to the lock position shown in FIG. 21 is not limited to the method in which the operation lever is manually operated to the original position as described above. For example, the rotation cam 40 is locked. A new spring for biasing in the direction may be provided, and a restricting portion for restricting the downward movement of the slide cam 30 at the lock position may be provided.
 また、各ロックギヤ20がロック姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーを解除方向に操作すると、回動カム40が図示時計回りに回動することで、スライドカム30がロック位置から上方に向けて移動する。その後、スライドカム30の上端部36が各ロックギヤ20の第2延出部25に当接すると、スライドカム30が圧縮コイルバネSP4の付勢力に抗して各ロックギヤ20を解除方向に回動させる。そして、図20に示すように、スライドカム30が解除位置に移動すると、各ロックギヤ20が解除姿勢となる。 In addition, when the occupant operates the operation lever in the release direction in a state where each lock gear 20 is in the locked posture, the rotation cam 40 rotates clockwise in the drawing, so that the slide cam 30 is directed upward from the lock position. Moving. Thereafter, when the upper end portion 36 of the slide cam 30 contacts the second extending portion 25 of each lock gear 20, the slide cam 30 rotates each lock gear 20 in the release direction against the urging force of the compression coil spring SP4. Then, as shown in FIG. 20, when the slide cam 30 moves to the release position, each lock gear 20 assumes the release posture.
[第6の実施形態]
 次に、本発明の第6の実施形態について、適宜図面を参照しながら詳細に説明する。
 図22に示すように、本実施形態に係るリクライニング機構801は、ベースプレート810と、2つのロックギヤ820と、カムとしてのスライドカム830と、操作部材840と、付勢部材850と、インターナルギヤ860と、リング870とを主に備えて構成されている。
[Sixth Embodiment]
Next, a sixth embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the drawings as appropriate.
As shown in FIG. 22, the reclining mechanism 801 according to this embodiment includes a base plate 810, two lock gears 820, a slide cam 830 as a cam, an operation member 840, a biasing member 850, and an internal gear 860. And a ring 870.
 ベースプレート810は、シートクッションS1を構成するクッションサイドフレームF1(図1参照)に固定されている。インターナルギヤ860は、リング870を介してベースプレート810に対し回動可能に支持されており、シートバックS2を構成するバックサイドフレームF2(図1参照)に固定され、シートバックS2と一体に回動するようになっている。 The base plate 810 is fixed to a cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat cushion S1. The internal gear 860 is rotatably supported with respect to the base plate 810 via a ring 870, is fixed to the back side frame F2 (see FIG. 1) constituting the seat back S2, and rotates together with the seat back S2. It comes to move.
 インターナルギヤ860のベースプレート810に対する回動は、スライドカム830などによって動作するロックギヤ820によって規制または許容されるようになっている。これにより、シートクッションS1に対するシートバックS2の傾動を規制または許容することが可能となっている。以下、各部材の構成について詳細に説明する。 The rotation of the internal gear 860 relative to the base plate 810 is restricted or permitted by a lock gear 820 that is operated by a slide cam 830 or the like. Thereby, it is possible to restrict or allow the tilt of the seat back S2 with respect to the seat cushion S1. Hereinafter, the configuration of each member will be described in detail.
 ベースプレート810は、円板状の基部811と、基部811の外周部から左側に延出する環状の外周壁部812と、基部811から左側(ロックギヤ820側)に突出する一対のガイド部813、一対の軸支部814、支持凸部815および複数の荷重受部816と、基部811に設けられた被係合部817とを有している。 The base plate 810 includes a disk-shaped base portion 811, an annular outer peripheral wall portion 812 extending leftward from the outer peripheral portion of the base portion 811, a pair of guide portions 813 protruding from the base portion 811 to the left side (the lock gear 820 side), and a pair The shaft support portion 814, the support convex portion 815, the plurality of load receiving portions 816, and the engaged portion 817 provided on the base portion 811.
 基部811は、左右方向(インターナルギヤ860の回動軸方向)において各ロックギヤ820やスライドカム830などと対向する部分であり、左右方向から見た中央に左右方向に貫通する貫通穴811Bを有している。貫通穴811Bは、操作部材840を回動させる図示しない操作レバーの回動軸891(図25参照)を挿通させるための穴である。 The base portion 811 is a portion facing each lock gear 820, slide cam 830, etc. in the left-right direction (in the direction of the rotational axis of the internal gear 860), and has a through hole 811B penetrating in the left-right direction at the center viewed from the left-right direction. is doing. The through hole 811 </ b> B is a hole through which a rotation shaft 891 (see FIG. 25) of an operation lever (not shown) that rotates the operation member 840 is inserted.
 一対のガイド部813は、スライドカム830の移動を案内する部分であり、図23に示すように、左右方向から見て、インターナルギヤ860や操作部材840(図22参照)の回動中心Cを通り上下方向(スライドカム830の移動方向)に平行な直線L81に関して対称に設けられている。具体的に、一対のガイド部813は、前後方向(スライドカム830の移動方向に直交する直交方向)において貫通穴811Bやスライドカム830を挟むように配置されており、各ガイド部813は、前後方向においてスライドカム830と対向し、スライドカム830を上下方向にスライド移動可能に支持するスライドカムガイド面813Aを有している。なお、一対のガイド部813が貫通穴811Bを挟むように配置されていることで、基部811から突出する剛性が高い部分の間に貫通穴811Bが配置されることになるので、ベースプレート810の剛性を高めることができる。 The pair of guide portions 813 are portions for guiding the movement of the slide cam 830. As shown in FIG. 23, the rotation center C of the internal gear 860 and the operation member 840 (see FIG. 22) is seen from the left-right direction. And is provided symmetrically with respect to a straight line L81 that is parallel to the vertical direction (the moving direction of the slide cam 830). Specifically, the pair of guide portions 813 are arranged so as to sandwich the through hole 811B and the slide cam 830 in the front-rear direction (the orthogonal direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam 830). It has a slide cam guide surface 813A that faces the slide cam 830 in the direction and supports the slide cam 830 so as to be slidable in the vertical direction. Since the pair of guide portions 813 are disposed so as to sandwich the through hole 811B, the through hole 811B is disposed between the portions having high rigidity protruding from the base portion 811. Therefore, the rigidity of the base plate 810 is determined. Can be increased.
 図24に示すように、各ガイド部813は、左側の面に、左側(インターナルギヤ860の対面部861側)に突出するベース側回動規制凸部813Bおよび隣接凸部813Cを有している。 As shown in FIG. 24, each guide portion 813 has a base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and an adjacent convex portion 813C protruding on the left side (the facing portion 861 side of the internal gear 860) on the left side. Yes.
 図25(a),(b)に示すように、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bは、インターナルギヤ860のギヤ側回動規制凸部863(図27も参照)が当接したときにギヤ側回動規制凸部863の移動を規制することで、インターナルギヤ860の回動量を規制する部位である。このようなベース側回動規制凸部813Bおよびギヤ側回動規制凸部863を有することで、乗物用シートSは、インターナルギヤ860と一体に回動するシートバックS2の傾動量を規制することが可能となっている。 As shown in FIGS. 25A and 25B, the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B is a gear when the gear side rotation restricting convex portion 863 (see also FIG. 27) of the internal gear 860 contacts. By restricting the movement of the side rotation restricting convex portion 863, it is a part that restricts the amount of rotation of the internal gear 860. By having such a base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and a gear side rotation restricting convex portion 863, the vehicle seat S restricts the amount of tilting of the seat back S2 that rotates together with the internal gear 860. It is possible.
 隣接凸部813Cは、インターナルギヤ860の回動方向においてベース側回動規制凸部813Bに隣接して配置されている。より詳細に、隣接凸部813Cは、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bの下側において、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bとの間に所定の間隔をあけた状態で、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bに隣接して配置されている。 The adjacent convex portion 813C is disposed adjacent to the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860. More specifically, the adjacent convex portion 813C has a base side rotation restricting convex portion with a predetermined space between the adjacent convex portion 813C and the base side rotational restricting convex portion 813B below the base side rotational restricting convex portion 813B. Arranged adjacent to the portion 813B.
 各ベース側回動規制凸部813Bおよび各隣接凸部813Cは、回動中心Cを中心とする円の径方向内側に、操作部材ガイド面813Dを有している。操作部材ガイド面813Dは、操作部材840の外周面に摺接して操作部材840の回動を案内する面であり、左右方向から見て回動中心Cを中心とする略円弧状に湾曲した曲面状に形成されている。このように操作部材ガイド面813Dがガイド部813の一部として形成されていることで、回動カムガイド面をガイド部とは別の部分に設ける構成と比較して、コンパクトな構成で操作部材840を良好に回動させることができる。そして、これにより、コンパクトな構成で、操作部材840によって駆動するスライドカム830を良好に動作させることができる。 Each base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and each adjacent convex portion 813C have an operation member guide surface 813D on the radially inner side of a circle with the rotation center C as the center. The operating member guide surface 813D is a surface that slides on the outer peripheral surface of the operating member 840 and guides the rotation of the operating member 840, and is a curved surface that is curved in a substantially arc shape with the rotation center C as the center when viewed from the left-right direction. It is formed in a shape. Since the operation member guide surface 813D is formed as a part of the guide portion 813 as described above, the operation member has a compact configuration compared to the configuration in which the rotating cam guide surface is provided in a portion different from the guide portion. 840 can be rotated well. Thus, the slide cam 830 driven by the operation member 840 can be favorably operated with a compact configuration.
 図23および図24に示すように、軸支部814は、ロックギヤ820を回動可能に支持する回動軸として機能する、基部811に設けられた凸部であり、各ガイド部813の上側に1つずつ配置されている。一対の軸支部814は、一対のガイド部813と同様に、左右方向から見て、直線L81に関して対称に設けられている。なお、本実施形態において、ベースプレート810は、左右方向から見て、直線L81に関して対称に形成されている。 As shown in FIG. 23 and FIG. 24, the shaft support portion 814 is a convex portion provided on the base portion 811 that functions as a rotation shaft that rotatably supports the lock gear 820, and 1 on the upper side of each guide portion 813. It is arranged one by one. Similarly to the pair of guide portions 813, the pair of shaft support portions 814 are provided symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction. In the present embodiment, the base plate 810 is formed symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction.
 支持凸部815は、ロックギヤ820からの荷重、具体的には、インターナルギヤ860の回動方向の荷重を受ける部分であり、前後方向において一対の軸支部814の間に配置されている。より詳細には、支持凸部815は、前後方向において第1ロックギヤ820Aの上端部(インターナルギヤ860の周方向における第1ロックギヤ820Aの一端部)と第2ロックギヤ820Bの上端部(インターナルギヤ860の周方向における第2ロックギヤ820Bの一端部)との間に配置されている。さらに言えば、支持凸部815は、一対のガイド部813の上側(支持凸部815側)の端部同士を結ぶ直線L82に対し一対のガイド部813とは反対側、すなわち、直線L82の上側に配置されている。 The support convex portion 815 is a portion that receives a load from the lock gear 820, specifically, a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860, and is disposed between the pair of shaft support portions 814 in the front-rear direction. More specifically, the support convex portion 815 has an upper end portion (one end portion of the first lock gear 820A in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860) and an upper end portion (internal gear) of the second lock gear 820B in the front-rear direction. 860 and one end portion of the second lock gear 820B in the circumferential direction). Further, the support convex portion 815 is opposite to the pair of guide portions 813 with respect to the straight line L82 that connects the upper ends (support convex portion 815 side) of the pair of guide portions 813, that is, above the straight line L82. Is arranged.
 支持凸部815は、上下方向(回動中心Cを中心とする円の径方向)における中央部の幅がその上下両端部の幅よりも小さい形状に形成されている。言い換えると、支持凸部815は、上下方向における中央部が上下両端部よりも前後方向内側に凹む形状に形成されている。より詳細に、支持凸部815は、インターナルギヤ860の回動方向において、支持凸部815の前側(一方側)に配置された第1ギヤ支持面815Aと、支持凸部815の後側(他方側)に配置された第2ギヤ支持面815Bとを有している。そして、第1ギヤ支持面815Aは、左右方向から見て前側の軸支部814(第1ロックギヤ820Aの回動中心)を中心とする円弧状に形成され、第2ギヤ支持面815Bは、左右方向から見て後側の軸支部814(第2ロックギヤ820Bの回動中心)を中心とする円弧状に形成されている。 The support convex portion 815 is formed in a shape in which the width of the central portion in the vertical direction (the radial direction of the circle centered on the rotation center C) is smaller than the width of the upper and lower end portions. In other words, the support convex portion 815 is formed in a shape in which the central portion in the vertical direction is recessed inward in the front-rear direction with respect to the upper and lower end portions. More specifically, the support convex portion 815 includes a first gear support surface 815A disposed on the front side (one side) of the support convex portion 815 and the rear side of the support convex portion 815 (in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860). And a second gear support surface 815B disposed on the other side. The first gear support surface 815A is formed in an arc shape centered on the front shaft support portion 814 (rotation center of the first lock gear 820A) when viewed from the left-right direction, and the second gear support surface 815B is formed in the left-right direction. As viewed from the rear side, it is formed in an arcuate shape centering on the rear shaft support portion 814 (the rotation center of the second lock gear 820B).
 第1ギヤ支持面815Aは、第1ロックギヤ820Aの左右方向から見た輪廓を構成する側面の一部である接触面825Bと接触して、第1ロックギヤ820Aからのインターナルギヤ860の回動方向の荷重を受ける面である。また、第2ギヤ支持面815Bは、第2ロックギヤ820Bの左右方向から見た輪廓を構成する側面の一部である接触面825Bと接触して、第2ロックギヤ820Bからのインターナルギヤ860の回動方向の荷重を受ける面である。 The first gear support surface 815A is in contact with a contact surface 825B, which is a part of a side surface of the first lock gear 820A as viewed from the left-right direction, and the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 from the first lock gear 820A. It is the surface that receives the load of. Further, the second gear support surface 815B is in contact with a contact surface 825B that is a part of the side surface of the second lock gear 820B as viewed from the left-right direction, so that the internal gear 860 rotates from the second lock gear 820B. It is the surface that receives the load in the moving direction.
 荷重受部816は、支持凸部815と同様に、ロックギヤ820からのインターナルギヤ860の回動方向の荷重を受ける部分である。荷重受部816は、一対のガイド部813の前後方向外側の上寄りに配置された第1荷重受部816Aと、一対のガイド部813の前後方向外側の下寄りに配置された第2荷重受部816Bとを有している。各荷重受部816A,816Bは、左右方向から見て、インターナルギヤ860の回動方向を向く一対の面と、回動中心Cを中心とする円の径方向を向く一対の面とを有する略四角形状に形成されている。各荷重受部816A,816Bの荷重を受ける面は、左右方向から見て、軸支部814(ロックギヤ820の回動中心)を中心とする円の円周に沿うような略円弧状に形成されている。 The load receiving portion 816 is a portion that receives a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 from the lock gear 820, similarly to the support convex portion 815. The load receiving portion 816 includes a first load receiving portion 816A disposed on the upper side in the front and rear direction of the pair of guide portions 813 and a second load receiving portion disposed on the lower side in the front and rear direction of the pair of guide portions 813. Part 816B. Each of the load receiving portions 816A and 816B has a pair of surfaces facing the rotation direction of the internal gear 860 and a pair of surfaces facing the radial direction of the circle centering on the rotation center C when viewed from the left-right direction. It is formed in a substantially square shape. The load receiving surface of each load receiving portion 816A, 816B is formed in a substantially arc shape along the circumference of a circle centering on the shaft support portion 814 (the rotation center of the lock gear 820) when viewed from the left-right direction. Yes.
 被係合部817は、基部811の下部に設けられた上下方向に長く延びる溝状の凹部であり、一対のガイド部813と同様に、左右方向から見て、直線L81に関して対称に設けられている。被係合部817は、その上端が直線L82と、一対のガイド部813の下側の端部同士を結ぶ直線L83との間の領域(一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域)の内側に配置され、上端よりも下側の部分が一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域の外側(直線L83の下側)に配置されている。すなわち、被係合部817は、一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域から当該領域の外側にわたって配置されている。このような構成によれば、凹状の被係合部817の一部が、剛性が高い一対の凸状のガイド部813に挟まれた領域に配置されることになるので、上下方向において被係合部817を長く形成しても、ベースプレート810の剛性低下を抑制することができる。 The engaged portion 817 is a groove-like concave portion that is provided in the lower portion of the base portion 811 and extends in the up-down direction. Like the pair of guide portions 813, the engaged portion 817 is provided symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81. Yes. The engaged portion 817 has an upper end inside a region (region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813) between the straight line L82 and a straight line L83 connecting the lower ends of the pair of guide portions 813. The portion below the upper end is disposed outside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813 (below the straight line L83). That is, the engaged portion 817 is disposed from the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813 to the outside of the region. According to such a configuration, a part of the concave engaged portion 817 is disposed in a region sandwiched between the pair of convex guide portions 813 having high rigidity. Even if the joining portion 817 is formed long, a decrease in rigidity of the base plate 810 can be suppressed.
 図26に示すように、ベースプレート810は、基部811から右側(ロックギヤ820やスライドカム830側とは反対側)に突出する位置決め凸部818および溶接凸部819を有している。 As shown in FIG. 26, the base plate 810 has a positioning convex portion 818 and a welding convex portion 819 that protrude from the base portion 811 to the right side (the side opposite to the lock gear 820 and the slide cam 830 side).
 位置決め凸部818は、シートクッションS1のクッションサイドフレームF1(図1参照)に対するベースプレート810の位置を決めるための部分である。より詳細には、ベースプレート810は、位置決め凸部818が、クッションサイドフレームF1の図示しないベースプレート固定面に設けられた凹部に係合することで、シートクッションS1に対する位置が決まるようになっている。 The positioning convex part 818 is a part for determining the position of the base plate 810 with respect to the cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) of the seat cushion S1. More specifically, the position of the base plate 810 with respect to the seat cushion S1 is determined by the positioning convex portion 818 engaging with a concave portion provided on a base plate fixing surface (not shown) of the cushion side frame F1.
 位置決め凸部818は、ベースプレート810に2つ設けられている。具体的に、位置決め凸部818は、図23に示すように、左右方向から見て、支持凸部815の前側と後側に1つずつ設けられ、支持凸部815に隣接して配置されている。また、支持凸部815側から見ると、支持凸部815は、左右方向から見て、前後に隣り合う2つの位置決め凸部818の中心を結ぶ直線L84上に配置されている。 Two positioning protrusions 818 are provided on the base plate 810. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 23, the positioning convex portion 818 is provided one by one on the front side and the rear side of the support convex portion 815 when viewed from the left-right direction, and is disposed adjacent to the support convex portion 815. Yes. Further, when viewed from the support convex portion 815 side, the support convex portion 815 is disposed on a straight line L84 that connects the centers of two positioning convex portions 818 adjacent to each other in the front-rear direction when viewed from the left-right direction.
 このような構成によれば、支持凸部815が設けられた剛性が高い部分の近くに位置決め凸部818が配置されることになるので、シートクッションS1に対するベースプレート810の位置決めの精度を向上させることができる。また、互いに近くに設けられた、支持凸部815が左側に突出し、位置決め凸部818が右側に突出しているので、基部811の支持凸部815付近に凹凸形状が形成され、支持凸部815付近のベースプレート810の剛性を高めることができる。特に本実施形態では、支持凸部815の両側に位置決め凸部818が隣接して配置されているので、位置決め凸部が1つだけ設けられるような構成と比較して、ベースプレート810の剛性をより高めることができる。 According to such a configuration, since the positioning convex portion 818 is disposed near the portion having the high rigidity provided with the support convex portion 815, the positioning accuracy of the base plate 810 with respect to the seat cushion S1 is improved. Can do. In addition, since the support convex portion 815 that is provided near each other protrudes to the left side and the positioning convex portion 818 protrudes to the right side, an uneven shape is formed in the vicinity of the support convex portion 815 of the base portion 811, and the vicinity of the support convex portion 815. The rigidity of the base plate 810 can be increased. In particular, in the present embodiment, since the positioning convex portions 818 are arranged adjacent to both sides of the support convex portion 815, the rigidity of the base plate 810 is further improved compared to a configuration in which only one positioning convex portion is provided. Can be increased.
 図26に戻り、溶接凸部819は、ベースプレート810をシートクッションS1のクッションサイドフレームF1(図1参照)に溶接によって固定するための部分である。より詳細には、ベースプレート810は、溶接凸部819がクッションサイドフレームF1のベースプレート固定面に設けられた凹部に係合した状態で、溶接凸部819とクッションサイドフレームF1とが溶接されることで、シートクッションS1に固定されるようになっている。溶接凸部819は、複数設けられ、前後方向において対向して配置された一対の第1溶接凸部819Aと、基部811の下端部に配置された1つの第2溶接凸部819Bとを有している。 26, the welding convex portion 819 is a portion for fixing the base plate 810 to the cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1) of the seat cushion S1 by welding. More specifically, the base plate 810 is welded to the weld projection 819 and the cushion side frame F1 in a state where the weld projection 819 is engaged with a recess provided on the base plate fixing surface of the cushion side frame F1. The seat cushion S1 is fixed. A plurality of welding projections 819 are provided, and have a pair of first welding projections 819A arranged opposite to each other in the front-rear direction, and one second welding projection 819B arranged at the lower end of the base 811. ing.
 ベースプレート810は、金属製の板をプレス加工することにより形成されている。これにより、第2溶接凸部819Bは、図24に示すように、その裏(基部811のスライドカム830側の面)に凹形状をなす溶接凹部819Dを形成している。被係合部817の下端部は、溶接凹部819Dの前後方向中央部につながっている。より詳細に、被係合部817と溶接凹部819Dは、略同じ深さを有し、左右方向から見て略T字形状をなす、1つの連続した凹部として形成されている。 The base plate 810 is formed by pressing a metal plate. Thereby, as shown in FIG. 24, the second welding projection 819B forms a welding recess 819D having a concave shape on the back (surface of the base portion 811 on the slide cam 830 side). The lower end portion of the engaged portion 817 is connected to the center portion in the front-rear direction of the weld recess 819D. More specifically, the engaged portion 817 and the weld recess 819D have substantially the same depth and are formed as one continuous recess having a substantially T shape when viewed from the left-right direction.
 また、ベースプレート810が金属製の板をプレス加工することにより形成されていることで、ベースプレート810には、図24および図26に示すように、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bの裏に凹形状をなす第1凹部813Eが形成され、隣接凸部813Cの裏に凹形状なす第2凹部813Fが形成されている。このような構成によれば、上下に延びる1つの大きな凹部(凹部813E,813Fが連続したような凹部)が、当該凹部の前後の壁をつなぐように延びる、第1凹部813Eと第2凹部813Fとの間の凸部813Gによって小さな凹部に分断されることになるので、1つの大きな凹部が形成される構成と比較して、ガイド部813の剛性低下を抑制することができる。 Further, since the base plate 810 is formed by pressing a metal plate, the base plate 810 has a concave shape behind the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B as shown in FIGS. A first concave portion 813E is formed, and a second concave portion 813F having a concave shape is formed behind the adjacent convex portion 813C. According to such a configuration, the first concave portion 813E and the second concave portion 813F, in which one large concave portion extending vertically (a concave portion in which the concave portions 813E and 813F are continuous) extend so as to connect the front and rear walls of the concave portion. Since the convex portion 813G is divided into small concave portions, a reduction in rigidity of the guide portion 813 can be suppressed as compared with a configuration in which one large concave portion is formed.
 図22および図27に示すように、インターナルギヤ860は、ベースプレート810とともに、ロックギヤ820、スライドカム830、操作部材840および付勢部材850を収容する筐体を形成する部材である。インターナルギヤ860は、円板状の対面部861と、対面部861の外周部から右側に延出する環状の内歯形成部862と、対面部861から右側(ベースプレート810側)に突出するギヤ側回動規制凸部863と、対面部861から左側に突出する4つの溶接凸部864とを有している。 22 and FIG. 27, the internal gear 860 is a member that forms a housing that houses the lock gear 820, the slide cam 830, the operation member 840, and the biasing member 850 together with the base plate 810. The internal gear 860 includes a disc-shaped facing portion 861, an annular internal tooth forming portion 862 that extends to the right from the outer peripheral portion of the facing portion 861, and a gear that protrudes to the right (base plate 810 side) from the facing portion 861. It has a side rotation restricting convex portion 863 and four welding convex portions 864 projecting leftward from the facing portion 861.
 対面部861は、左右方向においてベースプレート810の基部811と対面する部分であり、基部811との間でロックギヤ820やスライドカム830、操作部材840などを挟んだ状態で保持している。 The facing portion 861 is a portion that faces the base portion 811 of the base plate 810 in the left-right direction, and holds the lock gear 820, the slide cam 830, the operation member 840, and the like between the base portion 811.
 内歯形成部862は、内周部に内歯862Aを有し、ベースプレート810の外周壁部812の内側に係合するように形成されている。 The inner tooth forming portion 862 has inner teeth 862A on the inner peripheral portion, and is formed to engage with the inner side of the outer peripheral wall portion 812 of the base plate 810.
 溶接凸部864は、インターナルギヤ860をシートバックS2のバックサイドフレームF2(図1参照)に溶接によって固定するための部分である。より詳細には、インターナルギヤ860は、溶接凸部864がバックサイドフレームF2の図示しないインターナルギヤ固定面に設けられた凹部に係合した状態で、溶接凸部864とバックサイドフレームF2とが溶接されることで、シートバックS2に固定されるようになっている。 The welding convex part 864 is a part for fixing the internal gear 860 to the back side frame F2 (see FIG. 1) of the seat back S2 by welding. More specifically, the internal gear 860 includes the welding projection 864 and the back side frame F2 in a state where the welding projection 864 is engaged with a recess provided on an internal gear fixing surface (not shown) of the back side frame F2. Is fixed to the seat back S2.
 図23に示すように、ロックギヤ820は、インターナルギヤ860のベースプレート810に対する回動を規制する状態と、回動を許容する状態とを切り替える部材である。より詳細に、ロックギヤ820は、インターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aに噛み合うことでインターナルギヤ860の回動を規制するロック姿勢(図30の姿勢)と、インターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aから外れることでインターナルギヤ860の回動を許容する解除姿勢(図31の姿勢)との間で変位可能、具体的には、回動可能となるように、ベースプレート810に回動可能(変位可能)に支持されている。 23, the lock gear 820 is a member that switches between a state of restricting the rotation of the internal gear 860 relative to the base plate 810 and a state of allowing the rotation. More specifically, the lock gear 820 is disengaged from the lock posture (the posture of FIG. 30) that restricts the rotation of the internal gear 860 by meshing with the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860 and the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860. Thus, the base plate 810 can be rotated (displaceable) so that the internal gear 860 can be displaced with respect to the release posture (posture of FIG. 31) that allows the internal gear 860 to rotate. It is supported by.
 ロックギヤ820は、2つ設けられ、第1ロックギヤ820Aと第2ロックギヤ820Bとを含んでいる。第1ロックギヤ820Aおよび第2ロックギヤ820Bは、一対のガイド部813を挟んで、第1ロックギヤ820Aが一対のガイド部813の前側に配置され、第2ロックギヤ820Bが一対のガイド部813の後側に配置されている。第1ロックギヤ820Aおよび第2ロックギヤ820Bは、直線L81に関して対称に形成されている。 Two lock gears 820 are provided and include a first lock gear 820A and a second lock gear 820B. In the first lock gear 820A and the second lock gear 820B, the first lock gear 820A is disposed on the front side of the pair of guide portions 813 with the pair of guide portions 813 interposed therebetween, and the second lock gear 820B is disposed on the rear side of the pair of guide portions 813. Is arranged. The first lock gear 820A and the second lock gear 820B are formed symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81.
 各ロックギヤ820は、インターナルギヤ860の周方向(回動方向)に沿って湾曲して延びる長尺状に形成されており、周方向の中央部から下端にかけての外周面に、インターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aと噛み合い可能な複数のギヤ歯821が設けられている。 Each lock gear 820 is formed in a long shape that is curved and extends along the circumferential direction (rotation direction) of the internal gear 860, and the internal gear 860 is formed on the outer peripheral surface from the central portion to the lower end in the circumferential direction. A plurality of gear teeth 821 that can mesh with the inner teeth 862A are provided.
 図28に示すように、各ロックギヤ820は、基部811側の面に、長穴部822と、荷重伝達部823とを有している。 As shown in FIG. 28, each lock gear 820 has a long hole portion 822 and a load transmission portion 823 on the surface on the base 811 side.
 長穴部822は、インターナルギヤ860の周方向に長く延びる凹部であり、ロックギヤ820の上端部(周方向の一端部)に配置されている。長穴部822は、被軸支部822Aと、被軸支部822Aからロックギヤ820の下端部側に向かうようにインターナルギヤ860の周方向に沿って延びる延出凹部822Bとを有している。 The long hole portion 822 is a recess that extends long in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860, and is disposed at the upper end portion (one end portion in the circumferential direction) of the lock gear 820. The elongated hole portion 822 has a pivoted support portion 822A and an extending recess 822B extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860 so as to go from the pivoted support portion 822A toward the lower end portion of the lock gear 820.
 被軸支部822Aは、ベースプレート810の軸支部814に係合する凹部であり、左右方向から見て中心角が180°よりも大きい円弧状に形成されている。また、被軸支部822Aの幅(回動中心Cを中心とする円の径方向の長さ)は、延出凹部822Bの幅よりも大きくなっている。 The shaft-supported portion 822A is a recess that engages with the shaft-supporting portion 814 of the base plate 810, and is formed in an arc shape having a central angle larger than 180 ° when viewed from the left-right direction. Further, the width of the pivotally supported portion 822A (the length in the radial direction of the circle around the rotation center C) is larger than the width of the extending recess 822B.
 荷重伝達部823は、荷重受部816からのインターナルギヤ860の回動方向の荷重を受ける部分、より正確には、荷重受部816に与えた荷重の反力を受ける部分であり、ベースプレート810の凸状の荷重受部816と係合する凹部として形成されている。荷重伝達部823は、各ロックギヤ820に2つずつ設けられ、第1荷重受部816Aと係合する第1荷重伝達部823Aと、第2荷重受部816Bと係合する第2荷重伝達部823Bとを含んでいる。 The load transmitting portion 823 is a portion that receives a load in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 from the load receiving portion 816, more precisely, a portion that receives a reaction force of the load applied to the load receiving portion 816. The base plate 810 It is formed as a concave portion that engages with the convex load receiving portion 816. Two load transmission portions 823 are provided for each lock gear 820, and the first load transmission portion 823A that engages with the first load receiving portion 816A and the second load transmission portion 823B that engages with the second load reception portion 816B. Including.
 第1荷重伝達部823Aは、第1荷重受部816Aに対応する位置に配置されている。具体的に、第1荷重伝達部823Aは、長穴部822の斜め下方であって、インターナルギヤ860の周方向におけるロックギヤ820の中央よりも上側で、長穴部822(延出凹部822B)に隣接して配置されている。また、第2荷重伝達部823Bは、第2荷重受部816Bに対応する位置に配置されている。具体的に、第2荷重伝達部823Bは、インターナルギヤ860の周方向において第1荷重伝達部823Aを挟んで長穴部822(被軸支部822A)とは反対側であって、周方向におけるロックギヤ820の中央よりも下側に配置されている。 The first load transmitting portion 823A is disposed at a position corresponding to the first load receiving portion 816A. Specifically, the first load transmitting portion 823A is obliquely below the elongated hole portion 822 and above the center of the lock gear 820 in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860, and the elongated hole portion 822 (extension recess 822B). It is arranged adjacent to. Further, the second load transmitting portion 823B is disposed at a position corresponding to the second load receiving portion 816B. Specifically, the second load transmission portion 823B is opposite to the elongated hole portion 822 (the pivoted support portion 822A) across the first load transmission portion 823A in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860, and in the circumferential direction. It is arranged below the center of the lock gear 820.
 各荷重伝達部823A,823Bは、左右方向から見て、インターナルギヤ860の回動方向において対向する一対の面と、回動中心Cを中心とする円の径方向において対向する一対の面とを有する略四角形状に形成されている。各荷重伝達部823A,823Bは、ベースプレート810に対するロックギヤ820の回動を許容するため、第1荷重伝達部823Aが第1荷重受部816Aよりも大きい四角形状に形成され、第2荷重伝達部823Bが第2荷重受部816Bよりも大きい四角形状に形成されている。 Each load transmitting portion 823A, 823B includes a pair of surfaces opposed in the rotational direction of the internal gear 860 and a pair of surfaces opposed in the radial direction of the circle centered on the rotational center C when viewed from the left-right direction. It is formed in the substantially square shape which has. In order to allow the rotation of the lock gear 820 relative to the base plate 810, each load transmitting portion 823A, 823B has a first load transmitting portion 823A formed in a square shape larger than the first load receiving portion 816A, and the second load transmitting portion 823B. Is formed in a rectangular shape larger than the second load receiving portion 816B.
 長穴部822(被軸支部822A)および荷重伝達部823は、左右方向から見て対応するロックギヤ820の輪廓の内側に配置されている。これにより、長穴部822および荷重伝達部823は、左右方向から見て閉じた輪廓の凹部として形成されている。また、ベースプレート810に設けられた軸支部814および荷重受部816は、被軸支部822Aや荷重伝達部823に対応して、被軸支部822Aや荷重伝達部823と同様に、左右方向から見てロックギヤ820の輪廓の内側に配置されている。 The long hole part 822 (supported part 822A) and the load transmission part 823 are arranged inside the corresponding ring of the lock gear 820 when viewed from the left-right direction. Thereby, the long hole part 822 and the load transmission part 823 are formed as the recessed part of the collar which was closed seeing from the left-right direction. Further, the shaft support 814 and the load receiving portion 816 provided on the base plate 810 correspond to the shaft supported portion 822A and the load transmission portion 823, as in the case of the shaft supported portion 822A and the load transmission portion 823. The lock gear 820 is disposed inside the collar.
 各ロックギヤ820は、下端にロック側被押圧部824を有し、上端(ロックギヤ820の被軸支部822Aが配置された部分よりもインターナルギヤ860の周方向の一端側の先端部)に被押圧部としての解除側被押圧部825を有している。 Each lock gear 820 has a lock-side pressed portion 824 at the lower end, and is pressed at the upper end (the tip on the one end side in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860 rather than the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A of the lock gear 820 is disposed). It has a release side pressed part 825 as a part.
 ロック側被押圧部824は、ロックギヤ820を解除姿勢からロック姿勢に回動させるときにスライドカム830によって押圧される部分である。各ロックギヤ820のロック側被押圧部824は、前後方向内側に、略上下方向に沿って延びる第1被当接面824Aと、第1被当接面824Aの上端から前後方向外側の斜め上方に向けて延びる第1傾斜面824Bと、第1傾斜面824Bの上端から略上下方向に沿って延びる被当接面としての第2被当接面824Cと、第2被当接面824Cの上端から前後方向外側の斜め上方に向けて延びる第2傾斜面824Dとを有している。 The lock-side pressed portion 824 is a portion that is pressed by the slide cam 830 when the lock gear 820 is rotated from the release posture to the lock posture. The lock-side pressed portion 824 of each lock gear 820 has a first abutting surface 824A extending substantially in the vertical direction on the inner side in the front-rear direction, and obliquely upward on the outer side in the front-rear direction from the upper end of the first abutting surface 824A. From the first inclined surface 824B extending toward the upper side, the second abutted surface 824C as the abutted surface extending substantially vertically from the upper end of the first inclined surface 824B, and the upper end of the second abutted surface 824C A second inclined surface 824D extending obliquely upward on the outer side in the front-rear direction.
 ロックギヤ820が図28に示すロック姿勢にあるとき、第1被当接面824Aおよび第2被当接面824Cは、スライドカム830が当接し、ギヤ歯821は、インターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aと噛み合っている。 When the lock gear 820 is in the locked position shown in FIG. 28, the first abutted surface 824A and the second abutted surface 824C are in contact with the slide cam 830, and the gear teeth 821 are the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860. Are engaged.
 本実施形態において、荷重伝達部823、特に第2荷重伝達部823Bは、第2被当接面824Cまでの距離がロックギヤ820の外周面(ギヤ歯821)までの距離よりも大きくなる位置、言い換えれば、ギヤ歯821側に寄った位置に配置されている。このような構成によれば、スライドカム830から力を受ける第2被当接面824Cから遠い位置に荷重伝達部823が配置されることになるので、凹状の荷重伝達部823の変形を抑制することができる。これにより、ロックギヤ820を良好に回動させつつ、荷重伝達部823で荷重を受けることができるので、軸支部814や被軸支部822Aにかかる荷重を低減することができる。 In the present embodiment, the load transmitting portion 823, in particular the second load transmitting portion 823B, is a position where the distance to the second contacted surface 824C is larger than the distance to the outer peripheral surface (gear tooth 821) of the lock gear 820, in other words. For example, it is arranged at a position close to the gear tooth 821 side. According to such a configuration, the load transmitting portion 823 is disposed at a position far from the second abutted surface 824C that receives the force from the slide cam 830, so that deformation of the concave load transmitting portion 823 is suppressed. be able to. Thereby, since the load can be received by the load transmission portion 823 while the lock gear 820 is rotated well, the load applied to the shaft support portion 814 and the shaft support portion 822A can be reduced.
 解除側被押圧部825は、ロックギヤ820をロック姿勢から解除姿勢に回動させるときにスライドカム830によって押圧される部分である。解除側被押圧部825は、被軸支部822Aが配置された部分の幅よりも幅が大きくなるように形成されている。具体的に、第1ロックギヤ820Aの上端部の被軸支部822Aが配置された部分よりも先端側の部分は、支持凸部815と前側のガイド部813との間に延出するように形成され、第2ロックギヤ820Bの上端部の被軸支部822Aが配置された部分よりも先端側の部分は、支持凸部815と後側のガイド部813との間に延出するように形成されている。このような構成によれば、ロックギヤ820の上端部が支持凸部815とガイド部813との間に挟まれた状態で配置されることになるので、ベースプレート810でロックギヤ820を安定して支持することができる。 The release-side pressed portion 825 is a portion that is pressed by the slide cam 830 when the lock gear 820 is rotated from the lock posture to the release posture. The release-side pressed portion 825 is formed to have a width larger than the width of the portion where the pivot support portion 822A is disposed. Specifically, a portion of the upper end portion of the first lock gear 820A on the front end side relative to the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A is disposed is formed to extend between the support convex portion 815 and the front guide portion 813. A portion of the upper end portion of the second lock gear 820B on the front end side with respect to the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A is disposed is formed to extend between the support convex portion 815 and the rear guide portion 813. . According to such a configuration, since the upper end portion of the lock gear 820 is disposed between the support convex portion 815 and the guide portion 813, the lock gear 820 is stably supported by the base plate 810. be able to.
 各ロックギヤ820の解除側被押圧部825は、スライドカム830によって押圧される被押圧面825Aと、ロックギヤ820のギヤ支持面815A,15Bに接触する接触面825Bとを有している。 The release-side pressed portion 825 of each lock gear 820 has a pressed surface 825A that is pressed by the slide cam 830 and a contact surface 825B that contacts the gear support surfaces 815A and 15B of the lock gear 820.
 第1ロックギヤ820Aの第1ギヤ支持面815Aに接触する接触面825B(第1接触面)は、第1ギヤ支持面815Aと合致するように、左右方向から見て前側の軸支部814を中心とする円弧状に形成されている。また、第2ロックギヤ820Bの第2ギヤ支持面815Bに接触する接触面825B(第2接触面)は、第2ギヤ支持面815Bと合致するように、左右方向から見て後側の軸支部814を中心とする円弧状に形成されている。このような構成によれば、ギヤ支持面815A,815Bおよび接触面825Bが互いに合致する円弧状に形成され、かつ、支持凸部815の両側にギヤ支持面815A,815Bがそれぞれ配置されて両側から荷重がかかるようになっていることで、ロックギヤ820を安定して支持することができる。 A contact surface 825B (first contact surface) that contacts the first gear support surface 815A of the first lock gear 820A is centered on the shaft support portion 814 on the front side when viewed from the left and right directions so as to coincide with the first gear support surface 815A. It is formed in a circular arc shape. Further, a contact surface 825B (second contact surface) that contacts the second gear support surface 815B of the second lock gear 820B is a rear shaft support portion 814 when viewed from the left and right directions so as to coincide with the second gear support surface 815B. It is formed in a circular arc shape centered at. According to such a configuration, the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B and the contact surface 825B are formed in an arc shape that matches each other, and the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B are disposed on both sides of the support convex portion 815, respectively. Since the load is applied, the lock gear 820 can be stably supported.
 図22に示すように、各ロックギヤ820は、ロック側被押圧部824(インターナルギヤ860の周方向の他端部)の左側の面に、左側に突出する浮き上がり抑制凸部826を有している。浮き上がり抑制凸部826は、インターナルギヤ860の対面部861に当接するようになっている。このような構成によれば、浮き上がり抑制凸部826が対面部861に当接することで、ベースプレート810の基部811からのロックギヤ820の浮き上がり、特にロック状態においてインターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aに押し当てられるロックギヤ820の下端部の浮き上がりを抑制することができる。 As shown in FIG. 22, each lock gear 820 has a lift suppression convex portion 826 that protrudes to the left side on the left side surface of the lock-side pressed portion 824 (the other end portion in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860). Yes. The floating suppression convex portion 826 is configured to contact the facing portion 861 of the internal gear 860. According to such a configuration, when the lifting restraining convex portion 826 contacts the facing portion 861, the lock gear 820 is lifted from the base portion 811 of the base plate 810, and is pressed against the internal teeth 862 </ b> A of the internal gear 860 particularly in the locked state. The lifting of the lower end portion of the lock gear 820 to be generated can be suppressed.
 ロックギヤ820は、金属製の板をプレス加工することにより形成されている。これにより、被軸支部822A(長穴部822)は、ロックギヤ820の右側(左右方向の一方側)が凹状をなし、ロックギヤ820の左側(左右方向の他方側)が凸状をなすように形成されている。本実施形態では、ロックギヤ820に凹凸形状を形成する被軸支部822Aと、被軸支部822Aが配置された部分の幅よりも幅が大きい解除側被押圧部825とが互いに近くに配置されているので、被軸支部822Aと解除側被押圧部825とが互いに補強しあうことになり、ロックギヤ820の剛性を向上させることができる。 The lock gear 820 is formed by pressing a metal plate. As a result, the pivoted support portion 822A (the long hole portion 822) is formed such that the right side (one side in the left-right direction) of the lock gear 820 has a concave shape and the left side (the other side in the left-right direction) of the lock gear 820 has a convex shape. Has been. In the present embodiment, a pivoted support portion 822A that forms an uneven shape on the lock gear 820 and a release-side pressed portion 825 that is wider than the width of the portion where the pivoted support portion 822A is disposed are disposed close to each other. Therefore, the pivoted support portion 822A and the release side pressed portion 825 reinforce each other, and the rigidity of the lock gear 820 can be improved.
 また、ロックギヤ820が金属製の板をプレス加工することにより形成されていることで、ロックギヤ820には、荷重伝達部823の裏に凸部が形成されている。荷重伝達部823の裏の凸部は、浮き上がり抑制凸部826と略同じ高さに形成されており、インターナルギヤ860の対面部861に当接することで、浮き上がり抑制凸部826とともにロックギヤ820の浮き上がりを抑制している。 Further, since the lock gear 820 is formed by pressing a metal plate, the lock gear 820 has a convex portion on the back of the load transmitting portion 823. The convex portion on the back of the load transmitting portion 823 is formed at substantially the same height as the lifting suppression convex portion 826, and comes into contact with the facing portion 861 of the internal gear 860, so that the locking gear 820 and the lifting suppression convex portion 826 are in contact with each other. Suppresses lifting.
 スライドカム830は、各ロックギヤ820を押圧することで、各ロックギヤ820をロック姿勢または解除姿勢にする部材であり、ベースプレート810に変位可能に支持されている。より詳細に、スライドカム830は、一対のガイド部813の間に配置されてベースプレート810に対して上下方向にスライド移動可能に支持されており、各ロックギヤ820をロック姿勢に向けて押圧するロック位置(図30の位置)と、各ロックギヤ820を解除姿勢に向けて押圧する解除位置(図31の位置)とに移動可能に構成されている。 The slide cam 830 is a member that brings each lock gear 820 into a locked or released posture by pressing each lock gear 820 and is supported by the base plate 810 so as to be displaceable. More specifically, the slide cam 830 is disposed between the pair of guide portions 813 and is supported so as to be slidable in the vertical direction with respect to the base plate 810. The lock cam 830 presses the lock gears 820 toward the lock posture. (Position of FIG. 30) and a release position (position of FIG. 31) for pressing each lock gear 820 toward the release posture.
 図23および図24に示すように、スライドカム830は、板状のカム本体部831と、カム本体部831から右側(ベースプレート810側)に突出する係合部833と、カム本体部831から左側(ベースプレート810とは反対側)に突出する駆動凸部834と、左右方向に貫通する貫通穴835と、突出縁部836とを有している。 As shown in FIGS. 23 and 24, the slide cam 830 includes a plate-like cam main body portion 831, an engagement portion 833 protruding from the cam main body portion 831 to the right side (base plate 810 side), and a left side from the cam main body portion 831. It has a driving convex portion 834 projecting (on the opposite side to the base plate 810), a through hole 835 penetrating in the left-right direction, and a projecting edge portion 836.
 カム本体部831は、上下方向に長く形成されている。より詳細に、カム本体部831は、左右方向から見て、回動中心Cから下方(スライドカム830の移動方向の一方)に向けて延出するような下側部分(延出部832)の上下方向の長さが、回動中心Cから上方に向けて延出するような上側部分の上下方向の長さよりも長く形成されている。カム本体部831は、上面に形成された一対の解除側押圧部831Aと、一対のガイド部813のスライドカムガイド面813Aによってスライド移動が案内される被ガイド部831Bと、被ガイド部831Bから下方に向けて延びる先端部831Cとを有している。延出部832は、先端部831C側、すなわち、後述する第1押圧面832Aや第2押圧面832C側に設けられている。 The cam main body 831 is formed long in the vertical direction. More specifically, the cam main body portion 831 has a lower portion (extension portion 832) that extends downward from the rotation center C (one of the moving directions of the slide cam 830) when viewed from the left-right direction. The length in the vertical direction is longer than the length in the vertical direction of the upper portion that extends upward from the rotation center C. The cam body portion 831 includes a pair of release-side pressing portions 831A formed on the upper surface, a guided portion 831B guided by the slide cam guide surfaces 813A of the pair of guide portions 813, and a lower portion from the guided portion 831B. And a distal end portion 831C extending toward the end. The extending portion 832 is provided on the distal end portion 831C side, that is, on the first pressing surface 832A and the second pressing surface 832C described later.
 解除側押圧部831Aは、対応するロックギヤ820の被押圧面825Aを押圧することで各ロックギヤ820を解除姿勢に回動させる部分であり、前後方向に略平行な面として形成されている。 The release-side pressing portion 831A is a portion that rotates each lock gear 820 to the release posture by pressing the pressed surface 825A of the corresponding lock gear 820, and is formed as a surface substantially parallel to the front-rear direction.
 被ガイド部831Bは、カム本体部831のうちの前後方向の幅が略一定となっている部分であり、下端部の前後方向外側に、ロックギヤ820の第2被当接面824Cに当接する一対の第2当接面832Dを有している。 The guided portion 831B is a portion of the cam body portion 831 that has a substantially constant width in the front-rear direction, and a pair that contacts the second contacted surface 824C of the lock gear 820 on the outer side in the front-rear direction of the lower end portion. The second contact surface 832D.
 先端部831Cは、被ガイド部831Bよりも前後方向の幅が細くなる形状、具体的には、下方に向かうにつれて前後方向の幅が小さくなる先細り形状に形成され、一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域の外側(直線L83の下側)に配置されている。先端部831Cは、前後方向外側に、当該先端部831Cの先端から斜め上方に向けて延びる一対の第1押圧面832Aと、第1押圧面832Aの上端から上方に向けて延びる一対の第1当接面832Bと、第1当接面832Bの上端から斜め上方に向けて延びて第2当接面832Dに連結する一対の第2押圧面832Cとを有している。各第1当接面832Bは、下端部が略上下方向に延びた後、上下方向の中央部が前後方向外側の斜め上方に向けて傾斜し、上端部が略上下方向に延びる形状に形成されている。 The distal end portion 831C is formed in a shape in which the width in the front-rear direction is narrower than that of the guided portion 831B, specifically, a tapered shape in which the width in the front-rear direction decreases as it goes downward, and is sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813. It is arranged outside the area (below the straight line L83). The tip portion 831C has a pair of first pressing surfaces 832A extending diagonally upward from the tip of the tip portion 831C and a pair of first contacts extending upward from the upper end of the first pressing surface 832A outward in the front-rear direction. The contact surface 832B has a pair of second pressing surfaces 832C that extend obliquely upward from the upper end of the first contact surface 832B and are connected to the second contact surface 832D. Each first contact surface 832B is formed in a shape in which the lower end portion extends substantially in the vertical direction, the vertical center portion is inclined obliquely upward outward in the front-rear direction, and the upper end portion extends substantially in the vertical direction. ing.
 係合部833は、ベースプレート810の被係合部817に係合する凸部であり、上下方向に長く形成され、被ガイド部831Bの下端部から先端部831Cにわたって配置されている。ここで、係合部833が凹状の被係合部817に係合する凸部として形成されることで、スライドカム830は、係合部833付近に凹凸形状を有する剛性が高い部分を有することとなる。そして、この剛性が高い部分(係合部833)が被ガイド部831Bの下端部から先端部831Cにわたって配置されていることで、本実施形態では、被ガイド部831Bよりも幅が細くなる形状の先端部831Cの剛性低下を抑制することができるため、スライドカム830全体の剛性を向上させることができる。 The engaging portion 833 is a convex portion that engages with the engaged portion 817 of the base plate 810, is elongated in the vertical direction, and is disposed from the lower end portion of the guided portion 831B to the distal end portion 831C. Here, since the engaging portion 833 is formed as a convex portion that engages with the concave engaged portion 817, the slide cam 830 has a highly rigid portion having an uneven shape near the engaging portion 833. It becomes. And since this highly rigid part (engagement part 833) is arrange | positioned from the lower end part of the to-be-guided part 831B to the front-end | tip part 831C, in this embodiment, the width | variety becomes shape narrower than the to-be-guided part 831B. Since the rigidity reduction of the tip 831C can be suppressed, the rigidity of the entire slide cam 830 can be improved.
 係合部833の上下方向の長さは、被係合部817の上下方向の長さよりも短く形成されている。そのため、被係合部817に係合した係合部833は、被係合部817に沿って上下方向に移動可能となっている。言い換えると、係合部833および被係合部817は、スライドカム830の上下方向へのスライド移動を案内するように構成されている。これにより、スライドカム830は、一対のガイド部813と被係合部817の両方によってスライド移動が案内されるようになっている。 The vertical length of the engaging portion 833 is shorter than the vertical length of the engaged portion 817. Therefore, the engaging portion 833 engaged with the engaged portion 817 can move in the vertical direction along the engaged portion 817. In other words, the engaging portion 833 and the engaged portion 817 are configured to guide the sliding movement of the slide cam 830 in the vertical direction. As a result, the slide cam 830 is guided to slide by both the pair of guide portions 813 and the engaged portion 817.
 駆動凸部834は、操作部材840に係合することで操作部材840の動作をスライドカム830に伝達する部分であり、略円柱状に形成されている。駆動凸部834は、左右方向から見て、回動中心Cを通り前後方向に延びる直線L85に対し下側(延出部832側)に配置されている。また、駆動凸部834は、カム本体部831の直線L85よりも下側の部分のうち、先端部831Cではなく、被ガイド部831B(幅広部)に配置されている。駆動凸部834は、操作部材840から力を受けるので、幅が細い先端部831Cよりも剛性が高い被ガイド部831Bに配置されていることで、スライドカム830の駆動凸部834付近の剛性を高めることができる。これにより、スライドカム830の動作を安定させることができる。 The drive convex portion 834 is a portion that engages with the operation member 840 to transmit the operation of the operation member 840 to the slide cam 830, and is formed in a substantially cylindrical shape. The driving convex portion 834 is disposed on the lower side (the extending portion 832 side) with respect to a straight line L85 extending in the front-rear direction through the rotation center C when viewed from the left-right direction. In addition, the driving convex portion 834 is disposed not in the tip portion 831C but in the guided portion 831B (wide portion) in the portion below the straight line L85 of the cam main body portion 831. Since the driving convex portion 834 receives a force from the operation member 840, the driving convex portion 834 is arranged in the guided portion 831B having a rigidity higher than that of the tip portion 831C having a narrow width, so that the rigidity of the driving cam 830 near the driving convex portion 834 is increased. Can be increased. Thereby, the operation of the slide cam 830 can be stabilized.
 また、駆動凸部834は、左右方向から見て、回動中心C(前後方向におけるスライドカム830の中央)を通り上下方向に延びる直線L81に対し前後方向の一方側にずれた位置、具体的には、直線L81の前側に配置されている。別の言い方をすれば、駆動凸部834は、係合部833の裏に形成された凹部を避けるように直線L81の前側に配置されている。 Further, the driving convex portion 834 is shifted to one side in the front-rear direction with respect to a straight line L81 extending in the up-down direction through the rotation center C (the center of the slide cam 830 in the front-rear direction) when viewed from the left-right direction, Is arranged on the front side of the straight line L81. In other words, the driving convex portion 834 is disposed on the front side of the straight line L81 so as to avoid a concave portion formed on the back of the engaging portion 833.
 また、駆動凸部834は、左右方向から見て、スライドカム830の剛性を高める補強部としての係合部833と、回動中心Cを中心とする同一の円の円周上に隣接して配置されている。このような構成によれば、操作部材840から力を受ける駆動凸部834を、係合部833が設けられた剛性が高い部分の近くに配置できるので、スライドカム830の駆動凸部834付近の剛性をより高めることができ、スライドカム830の動作をより安定させることができる。 Further, the driving convex portion 834 is adjacent to the engaging portion 833 as a reinforcing portion that increases the rigidity of the slide cam 830 when viewed from the left and right directions, and on the circumference of the same circle with the rotation center C as the center. Has been placed. According to such a configuration, the driving convex portion 834 that receives the force from the operation member 840 can be disposed near the portion with high rigidity provided with the engaging portion 833, so that the vicinity of the driving convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 can be arranged. The rigidity can be further increased, and the operation of the slide cam 830 can be further stabilized.
 貫通穴835は、操作レバーの回動軸891(図25参照)を挿通させるための穴である。貫通穴835は、スライドカム830の上下方向へのスライド移動を許容するため、上下方向に長い長円形状に形成され、係合部833の上側に配置されている。 The through hole 835 is a hole through which the rotation shaft 891 (see FIG. 25) of the operation lever is inserted. The through hole 835 is formed in an oval shape that is long in the vertical direction and is disposed on the upper side of the engaging portion 833 to allow the slide cam 830 to slide in the vertical direction.
 図29に示すように、突出縁部836は、貫通穴835の縁部分であって左側にわずかに突出する環状の凸部である。操作部材840は、回動するときに突出縁部836上を摺動するように配置されている。これにより、スライドカム830と操作部材840との接触面積を小さくすることができるので、スライドカム830と操作部材840との摺動抵抗を小さくすることができる。その結果、操作部材840を良好に動作させることができるので、スライドカム830をスライド移動させるための操作荷重を小さくすることができる。 29, the protruding edge portion 836 is an annular convex portion that is an edge portion of the through hole 835 and slightly protrudes to the left side. The operation member 840 is disposed so as to slide on the protruding edge portion 836 when rotating. Thereby, the contact area between the slide cam 830 and the operation member 840 can be reduced, so that the sliding resistance between the slide cam 830 and the operation member 840 can be reduced. As a result, since the operation member 840 can be operated satisfactorily, an operation load for sliding the slide cam 830 can be reduced.
 図22に示すように、操作部材840は、ベースプレート810に対して回動可能に支持され、回動することで、スライドカム830をロック位置または解除位置に移動させる部材であり、スライドカム830の左側でスライドカム830に対向して配置されている。操作部材840は、板状の本体部を構成する被支持部841および回動規制部842と、係合穴843と、駆動溝部844と、一対の掛止穴845とを有し、図30に示すように、直線L81に関して対称に形成されている。 As shown in FIG. 22, the operation member 840 is a member that is rotatably supported with respect to the base plate 810 and is a member that moves the slide cam 830 to the lock position or the release position by rotating. On the left side, it is arranged to face the slide cam 830. The operation member 840 includes a supported portion 841 and a rotation restricting portion 842 constituting a plate-like main body portion, an engagement hole 843, a drive groove portion 844, and a pair of retaining holes 845. As shown, it is symmetrical about the straight line L81.
 被支持部841は、左右方向(操作部材840の回動軸方向)から見て略長円形状をなす部分であり、ベースプレート810の前後のベース側回動規制凸部813Bおよび隣接凸部813Cの間に配置されている。被支持部841は、スライドカム830がロック位置にあるときに、左右方向から見て前後の面が回動中心Cを中心とする円弧状に形成されている。操作部材840は、被支持部841の外周面が操作部材ガイド面813Dに沿って案内されることで、ベースプレート810に対して回動可能となっている。 The supported portion 841 is a portion having a substantially oval shape when viewed from the left-right direction (the rotation axis direction of the operation member 840). Arranged between. When the slide cam 830 is in the locked position, the supported portion 841 is formed in an arc shape whose front and rear surfaces are centered on the rotation center C when viewed from the left-right direction. The operation member 840 is rotatable with respect to the base plate 810 by guiding the outer peripheral surface of the supported portion 841 along the operation member guide surface 813D.
 回動規制部842は、スライドカム830がロック位置にあるときに、被支持部841から下方に向けて延出する左右方向から見て略矩形状をなす部分である。操作部材840は、当該操作部材840の回動方向における回動規制部842の両端部がベースプレート810の隣接凸部813Cに当接することで、回動量が規制されるようになっている。 The rotation restricting portion 842 is a portion having a substantially rectangular shape when viewed from the left-right direction extending downward from the supported portion 841 when the slide cam 830 is in the locked position. The operation member 840 is configured such that the amount of rotation of the operation member 840 is restricted when both end portions of the rotation restricting portion 842 in the rotation direction of the operation member 840 come into contact with the adjacent convex portion 813 </ b> C of the base plate 810.
 係合穴843は、リクライニング機構801を操作するための操作レバーの回動軸891が係合する穴であり、左右方向から見て被支持部841の中央に配置されている。係合穴843は、略十字形状をなすように形成され、その縁部分が被支持部841から左側に突出する環状の突出部として形成されている(図22も参照)。操作部材840は、係合穴843に回動軸891が係合することで、乗員によって操作される操作レバーと一体に回動するようになっている。 The engagement hole 843 is a hole in which the rotation shaft 891 of the operation lever for operating the reclining mechanism 801 is engaged, and is disposed at the center of the supported portion 841 when viewed from the left-right direction. The engagement hole 843 is formed so as to have a substantially cross shape, and an edge portion of the engagement hole 843 is formed as an annular projecting portion projecting leftward from the supported portion 841 (see also FIG. 22). The operation member 840 is configured to rotate integrally with an operation lever operated by an occupant when the rotation shaft 891 is engaged with the engagement hole 843.
 駆動溝部844は、スライドカム830の駆動凸部834が係合する溝であり、回動規制部842に配置されている。駆動溝部844は、スライドカム830がロック位置にあるロック姿勢において、前後方向に延びる第1溝部844Aと、第1溝部844Aの両端部から回動軸891(操作部材840の回動軸)の径方向外側に向けて互いに広がるように延びる一対の第2溝部844Bとを有している。リクライニング機構801の動作については後述するが、各第2溝部844Bは、操作部材840が回動することで、駆動凸部834を案内してスライドカム830をロック位置または解除位置に移動させるように構成されている。なお、本実施形態において、駆動溝部844に係合する駆動凸部834は、ロック姿勢において、前側の第2溝部844Bの下端部に位置している。 The drive groove portion 844 is a groove with which the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is engaged, and is disposed in the rotation restricting portion 842. The drive groove portion 844 has a first groove portion 844A extending in the front-rear direction and a diameter of a rotation shaft 891 (the rotation shaft of the operation member 840) from both ends of the first groove portion 844A in the locked posture where the slide cam 830 is in the lock position. It has a pair of 2nd groove part 844B extended so that it may mutually spread toward the direction outer side. Although the operation of the reclining mechanism 801 will be described later, each of the second groove portions 844B guides the drive convex portion 834 and moves the slide cam 830 to the lock position or the release position when the operation member 840 rotates. It is configured. In the present embodiment, the driving convex portion 834 that engages with the driving groove portion 844 is positioned at the lower end portion of the second groove portion 844B on the front side in the locked posture.
 掛止穴845は、付勢部材850の端が挿通される穴であり、係合穴843の前後方向外側の下寄りに配置されている。 The retaining hole 845 is a hole through which the end of the urging member 850 is inserted, and is disposed below the engagement hole 843 in the front-rear direction.
 付勢部材850は、操作部材840を介してスライドカム830をロック位置に向けて付勢する線状の部材であり、付勢部材本体部851と、一端に形成された第1掛止部852と、他端に形成された第2掛止部853とを有している。 The biasing member 850 is a linear member that biases the slide cam 830 toward the lock position via the operation member 840, and includes a biasing member main body portion 851 and a first latching portion 852 formed at one end. And a second hooking portion 853 formed at the other end.
 第1掛止部852は、付勢部材本体部851の一端から回動中心Cを中心とする円の径方向外側に向けて延びる第1部分852Aと、第1部分852Aの端部から付勢部材本体部851に沿うように延びる第2部分852Bとを有している。第1掛止部852は、前側のガイド部813に形成されたベース側回動規制凸部813Bに掛止されている。より詳細に、第1掛止部852は、第1部分852Aがベース側回動規制凸部813Bと隣接凸部813Cの間を通って配置され、第2部分852Bがベース側回動規制凸部813Bに掛けられることで、第2部分852Bと付勢部材本体部851の一端部との間でベース側回動規制凸部813Bを挟むようにして掛止されている。さらに言えば、付勢部材850の一端は、付勢部材本体部851の一端部、第2部分852Bおよび第1部分852Aが、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bの側面に沿う略U字形状に形成され、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bに巻きかけられるように掛止されている。 The first hooking portion 852 is biased from one end of the biasing member main body portion 851 toward the radially outer side of the circle centered on the rotation center C, and from the end of the first portion 852A. And a second portion 852B extending along the member main body portion 851. The first hooking portion 852 is hooked on a base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B formed on the front guide portion 813. More specifically, in the first hooking portion 852, the first portion 852A is disposed between the base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and the adjacent convex portion 813C, and the second portion 852B is the base-side rotation restricting convex portion. By being hooked on 813B, the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B is sandwiched between the second portion 852B and one end portion of the biasing member main body portion 851. Furthermore, one end of the urging member 850 has a substantially U shape along one side of the urging member main body 851, the second portion 852B, and the first portion 852A along the side surface of the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B. It is formed and latched so as to be wound around the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B.
 なお、図31に示すように、第1掛止部852は、前側のロックギヤ820が解除姿勢に回動した場合であっても、当該ロックギヤ820とは当接しない位置に配置されている。具体的に、第1掛止部852は、左右方向から見て、前側のガイド部813の輪廓の内側に配置されている。これにより、第1掛止部852と、解除姿勢に回動した前側のロックギヤ820との干渉を抑制することができる。 As shown in FIG. 31, the first hooking portion 852 is disposed at a position where it does not come into contact with the lock gear 820 even when the front lock gear 820 is rotated to the release posture. Specifically, the first hooking portion 852 is disposed inside the wheel ring of the front guide portion 813 when viewed from the left-right direction. Thereby, interference with the 1st latching | locking part 852 and the front side lock gear 820 rotated to the cancellation | release attitude | position can be suppressed.
 図30に戻り、第2掛止部853は、付勢部材本体部851の他端から基部811側に向けて延びるように形成されている。付勢部材850は、第1掛止部852が前側のベース側回動規制凸部813Bに掛止された上で、付勢部材本体部851が前側のベース側回動規制凸部813B、後側のベース側回動規制凸部813Bおよび後側の隣接凸部813Cの操作部材ガイド面813Dに沿うように配置されて、第2掛止部853が操作部材840の前側の掛止穴845に掛止されることで配設されている。 30, the second hooking portion 853 is formed so as to extend from the other end of the biasing member main body portion 851 toward the base portion 811 side. The biasing member 850 is configured such that the first latching portion 852 is hooked on the front base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B, and the biasing member main body portion 851 is disposed on the front base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B. The second latching portion 853 is disposed in the latching hole 845 on the front side of the operation member 840 and is disposed along the operation member guide surface 813D of the base-side rotation regulating convex portion 813B on the side and the adjacent convex portion 813C on the rear side. It is arranged by being hooked.
 図22に示すように、リング870は、インターナルギヤ860をベースプレート810に回動可能に保持するための部材であり、環状のリング本体部871と、リング本体部871の左端部から径方向内側に延出する保持部872とを有している。図29に示すように、リング870は、リング本体部871の右端部とベースプレート810とが溶接されることでベースプレート810に固定され、保持部872がインターナルギヤ860の外周部(内歯形成部862)を保持している。これにより、インターナルギヤ860がベースプレート810に回動可能に保持され、ベースプレート810とインターナルギヤ860の間でロックギヤ820、スライドカム830、操作部材840および付勢部材850が保持されることとなる。 As shown in FIG. 22, the ring 870 is a member for rotatably holding the internal gear 860 on the base plate 810. The ring 870 is radially inward from the annular ring main body 871 and the left end of the ring main body 871. And a holding portion 872 extending to the center. As shown in FIG. 29, the ring 870 is fixed to the base plate 810 by welding the right end portion of the ring main body portion 871 and the base plate 810, and the holding portion 872 is the outer peripheral portion (internal tooth forming portion) of the internal gear 860. 862). Thus, the internal gear 860 is rotatably held by the base plate 810, and the lock gear 820, the slide cam 830, the operation member 840, and the biasing member 850 are held between the base plate 810 and the internal gear 860. .
 次に、以上のように構成されたリクライニング機構801の動作について説明する。
 図30に示すように、各ロックギヤ820がロック姿勢にある状態(ロック状態)において、乗員が操作レバーを付勢部材850の付勢力に抗して解除方向に操作すると、操作部材840が図示時計回りに回動する。そうすると、スライドカム830の駆動凸部834が前側の第2溝部844Bの下側の面によって押圧されることで、前側の第2溝部844Bの下側の面に沿って押し上げられていき、これによって、スライドカム830が、ロック位置から上方の解除位置に向けてスライド移動する。
Next, the operation of the reclining mechanism 801 configured as described above will be described.
As shown in FIG. 30, in the state where each lock gear 820 is in the locked position (locked state), when the occupant operates the operation lever in the release direction against the urging force of the urging member 850, the operation member 840 is shown in the figure. Rotate around. Then, the driving convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is pressed by the lower surface of the front second groove portion 844B, and is pushed up along the lower surface of the front second groove portion 844B. The slide cam 830 slides from the lock position toward the upper release position.
 そして、図31に示すように、スライドカム830の解除側押圧部831Aが各ロックギヤ820の被押圧面825Aに当接して被押圧面825Aを押圧すると、解除側被押圧部825が押し上げられて、各ロックギヤ820が軸支部814を中心にロック姿勢から解除姿勢に向けて回動する。スライドカム830が解除位置に到達すると、各ロックギヤ820が解除姿勢となり、ギヤ歯821がインターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aから完全に外れた状態となる。これにより、インターナルギヤ860のベースプレート810に対する回動が許容されるようになるため、シートクッションS1に対するシートバックS2の傾動が許容されることとなる。なお、図25(a),(b)に示すように、インターナルギヤ860は、ギヤ側回動規制凸部863がベースプレート810のベース側回動規制凸部813Bに当接することで、その回動量が規制される。これにより、シートバックS2の傾動量が規制されることとなる。 Then, as shown in FIG. 31, when the release side pressing portion 831A of the slide cam 830 contacts the pressed surface 825A of each lock gear 820 and presses the pressed surface 825A, the release side pressed portion 825 is pushed up, Each lock gear 820 rotates from the lock posture to the release posture around the shaft support portion 814. When the slide cam 830 reaches the release position, the lock gears 820 are in the release posture, and the gear teeth 821 are completely disengaged from the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860. As a result, the internal gear 860 is allowed to rotate with respect to the base plate 810, and thus the tilt of the seat back S2 with respect to the seat cushion S1 is allowed. As shown in FIGS. 25A and 25B, the internal gear 860 rotates when the gear-side rotation restricting convex portion 863 contacts the base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B of the base plate 810. The amount of movement is regulated. Thereby, the amount of tilting of the seat back S2 is regulated.
 図31に示すように、スライドカム830が解除位置に到達したとき、駆動凸部834は、前側の第2溝部844Bの上端部に位置することとなる。この状態から、乗員の操作によって操作部材840が図示時計回りにさらに回動した場合には、第1溝部844Aが駆動凸部834に係合することとなるが、第1溝部844Aは前後方向に延びる溝なので、駆動凸部834は、それ以上押し上げられることはない。これにより、スライドカム830や各ロックギヤ820に過大な荷重がかかるのを抑制することができる。なお、操作部材840は、回動規制部842がベースプレート810の隣接凸部813Cに当接することで、その回動量が規制される。 As shown in FIG. 31, when the slide cam 830 reaches the release position, the drive convex portion 834 is positioned at the upper end portion of the front-side second groove portion 844B. From this state, when the operation member 840 is further rotated clockwise by the operation of the occupant, the first groove portion 844A is engaged with the drive convex portion 834, but the first groove portion 844A is in the front-rear direction. Due to the extending groove, the drive protrusion 834 is not pushed up any further. Thereby, it can suppress that an excessive load is applied to the slide cam 830 and each lock gear 820. Note that the rotation amount of the operation member 840 is restricted when the rotation restricting portion 842 contacts the adjacent convex portion 813 </ b> C of the base plate 810.
 各ロックギヤ820が解除姿勢にある状態(解除状態)において、乗員が操作レバーから手を放すと、付勢部材850の付勢力によって操作部材840が図示反時計回りに回動する。そうすると、スライドカム830の駆動凸部834が前側の第2溝部844Bの上側の面によって押圧されることで、前側の第2溝部844Bの上側の面に沿って押し下げられていき、これによって、スライドカム830が、解除位置から下方のロック位置に向けてスライド移動する。 In a state where each lock gear 820 is in a release posture (release state), when the occupant releases his / her hand from the operation lever, the operation member 840 is rotated counterclockwise by the urging force of the urging member 850. Then, the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is pressed by the upper surface of the second groove portion 844B on the front side, and is pushed down along the upper surface of the second groove portion 844B on the front side. The cam 830 slides from the release position toward the lower lock position.
 そして、スライドカム830の一対の第2押圧面832Cが各ロックギヤ820の第2傾斜面824Dに当接して第2傾斜面824Dを押圧すると、ロック側被押圧部824が押し下げられて、各ロックギヤ820が軸支部814を中心に解除姿勢からロック姿勢に向けて回動する。その後、図30に示すように、第2押圧面832Cが第2傾斜面824Dから外れて、スライドカム830の一対の第2当接面832Dが各ロックギヤ820の第2被当接面824Cの間に入り込むと、各ロックギヤ820が略ロック姿勢となり、ギヤ歯821がインターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aに噛み合う。 When the pair of second pressing surfaces 832C of the slide cam 830 abut against the second inclined surfaces 824D of the lock gears 820 and press the second inclined surfaces 824D, the lock-side pressed portions 824 are pressed down, and the lock gears 820 are pressed. Rotates around the shaft support 814 from the release position to the lock position. Thereafter, as shown in FIG. 30, the second pressing surface 832C is detached from the second inclined surface 824D, and the pair of second contact surfaces 832D of the slide cam 830 is between the second contacted surfaces 824C of the lock gears 820. When entering, each lock gear 820 assumes a substantially locked posture, and the gear teeth 821 mesh with the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860.
 また、スライドカム830の一対の第1当接面832Bが各ロックギヤ820の第1被当接面824Aの間に入り込み、スライドカム830がロック位置に向けてスライド移動すると、第1当接面832Bの中央部が前後方向外側の斜め上方に向けて傾斜していることで、各ロックギヤ820のロック側被押圧部824が押し広げられ、スライドカム830が解除位置に到達すると、各ロックギヤ820がロック姿勢に保持される。これにより、インターナルギヤ860のベースプレート810に対する回動が規制されるようになるため、シートクッションS1に対するシートバックS2の傾動が規制されることとなる。 Further, when the pair of first contact surfaces 832B of the slide cam 830 enters between the first contact surfaces 824A of the lock gears 820, and the slide cam 830 slides toward the lock position, the first contact surfaces 832B. Is inclined toward the upper side in the front-rear direction and the lock-side pressed portion 824 of each lock gear 820 is spread and the lock cam 830 is locked when the slide cam 830 reaches the release position. Held in posture. As a result, the rotation of the internal gear 860 relative to the base plate 810 is restricted, so that the tilt of the seat back S2 relative to the seat cushion S1 is restricted.
 リクライニング機構801がロック状態にあるときにシートバックS2に力が加わると、インターナルギヤ860に回動方向の荷重が作用し、インターナルギヤ860の内歯862Aと噛み合う各ロックギヤ820に対してもインターナルギヤ860に回動方向の荷重が作用することとなる。例えば、図示時計回りに荷重が作用した場合、前側のロックギヤ820では、荷重伝達部823から荷重受部816に対し、また、接触面825Bから支持凸部815の第1ギヤ支持面815Aに対してそれぞれ荷重がかかることとなる。また、後側のロックギヤ820では、被軸支部822Aから軸支部814に対し、荷重伝達部823から荷重受部816に対し、第2被当接面824Cから第2当接面832Dに対し、そして、第1被当接面824Aから第1当接面832Bに対してそれぞれ荷重がかかることとなる。さらに、後側のロックギヤ820から荷重が作用したスライドカム830では、係合部833から被係合部817に対して荷重がかかることとなる。 If a force is applied to the seat back S2 when the reclining mechanism 801 is in a locked state, a load in the rotational direction acts on the internal gear 860, and each lock gear 820 that meshes with the internal teeth 862A of the internal gear 860 is also applied. A load in the rotational direction acts on the internal gear 860. For example, when a load acts in the clockwise direction in the figure, in the front lock gear 820, the load transmitting portion 823 to the load receiving portion 816, and the contact surface 825B to the first gear support surface 815A of the support convex portion 815. Each load will be applied. Further, in the rear side lock gear 820, from the supported shaft support portion 822A to the support shaft portion 814, from the load transmitting portion 823 to the load receiving portion 816, from the second contacted surface 824C to the second contact surface 832D, and Thus, a load is applied from the first contacted surface 824A to the first contact surface 832B. Furthermore, in the slide cam 830 to which a load is applied from the rear lock gear 820, a load is applied from the engaging portion 833 to the engaged portion 817.
 本実施形態では、ロックギヤ820に荷重伝達部823が設けられ、ベースプレート810に荷重受部816が設けられているので、荷重を分散することができ、軸支部814や被軸支部822A、支持凸部815にかかる荷重を低減することができる。特に本実施形態では、荷重伝達部823と荷重受部816が左右方向から見たロックギヤ820の輪廓の内側に配置されているため、荷重伝達部などが当該輪廓から飛び出すように設けられている構成と比較して、コンパクトな構成で軸支部814や被軸支部822A、支持凸部815にかかる荷重を低減することができる。 In this embodiment, since the load transmission part 823 is provided in the lock gear 820 and the load receiving part 816 is provided in the base plate 810, the load can be dispersed, and the shaft support part 814, the shaft support part 822A, and the support convex part. The load applied to 815 can be reduced. In particular, in the present embodiment, since the load transmitting portion 823 and the load receiving portion 816 are disposed inside the ring of the lock gear 820 as viewed from the left-right direction, the load transmitting portion and the like are provided so as to protrude from the ring. As compared with the above, the load applied to the shaft support portion 814, the shaft support portion 822A, and the support convex portion 815 can be reduced with a compact configuration.
 また、各ロックギヤ820に複数の荷重伝達部823が設けられているので、荷重をより分散することができ、軸支部814や被軸支部822A、支持凸部815にかかる荷重をより低減することができる。さらに、第2荷重伝達部823Bがインターナルギヤ860の周方向において第1荷重伝達部823Aを挟んで被軸支部822Aとは反対側に配置されていることで(図23も参照)、荷重伝達部823が長尺状のロックギヤ820の短手方向に並んで設けられる構成と比較して、各荷重伝達部823などの荷重を受ける部分の大きさを確保できるので、軸支部814や被軸支部822A、支持凸部815にかかる荷重を一層低減することができる。 Further, since each load gear 820 is provided with a plurality of load transmission portions 823, the load can be further dispersed, and the load applied to the shaft support portion 814, the shaft support portion 822A, and the support convex portion 815 can be further reduced. it can. Further, the second load transmission portion 823B is disposed on the opposite side of the pivoted portion 822A with the first load transmission portion 823A sandwiched in the circumferential direction of the internal gear 860 (see also FIG. 23). Compared with the configuration in which the portion 823 is provided side by side in the short direction of the long lock gear 820, the size of the portion receiving the load, such as each load transmission portion 823, can be secured, so that the shaft support portion 814 and the shaft support portion The load applied to 822A and the support convex portion 815 can be further reduced.
 以上説明した本実施形態のリクライニング機構801によれば、スライドカム830は、一対のガイド部813に挟まれるとともに、凸状の係合部833がベースプレート810に形成された凹状の被係合部817と係合しているので、スライドカム830の位置を正確に決めることができる。また、スライドカム830は、一対のガイド部813と被係合部817の両方によって移動が案内されるので、スライドカム830の移動を安定させることができる。 According to the reclining mechanism 801 of the present embodiment described above, the slide cam 830 is sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813, and the concave engaged portion 817 in which the convex engaging portion 833 is formed on the base plate 810. , The position of the slide cam 830 can be accurately determined. In addition, since the movement of the slide cam 830 is guided by both the pair of guide portions 813 and the engaged portion 817, the movement of the slide cam 830 can be stabilized.
 特に本実施形態では、被係合部817の下側の部分が一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域の外側に配置されているので、スライドカム830の、ガイド部813に挟まれた領域の外側にある部分の移動を被係合部817によって案内することができる。これにより、一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域の外側でもスライドカム830の移動を安定させることができる。 In particular, in the present embodiment, the lower portion of the engaged portion 817 is disposed outside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813, so that the region of the slide cam 830 sandwiched between the guide portions 813 The movement of the portion on the outside can be guided by the engaged portion 817. Thereby, the movement of the slide cam 830 can be stabilized even outside the area sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813.
 また、本実施形態では、被係合部817が凹部であり、係合部833が凸部であるので、比較的簡単な構成で、スライドカム830の位置を正確に決めることができるとともに、スライドカム830の移動を安定させることができる。 In the present embodiment, the engaged portion 817 is a concave portion and the engaging portion 833 is a convex portion, so that the position of the slide cam 830 can be accurately determined with a relatively simple configuration, and the slide The movement of the cam 830 can be stabilized.
 また、本実施形態では、凹状の被係合部817が溶接凹部819Dにつながっているので、被係合部817と溶接凹部819Dとがつながる部分を被係合部817の一部としてスライドカム830の移動の案内に利用することが可能となる。これにより、スライドカム830の移動量を確保することができる。また、被係合部817と溶接凹部819Dとがつながっていることで、ベースプレート810の剛性を向上させることができる。 In the present embodiment, since the concave engaged portion 817 is connected to the welding recess 819D, the slide cam 830 has a portion where the engaged portion 817 and the welding recess 819D are connected as a part of the engaged portion 817. It is possible to use it for guidance of movement. Thereby, the movement amount of the slide cam 830 can be ensured. Further, since the engaged portion 817 and the weld recess 819D are connected, the rigidity of the base plate 810 can be improved.
 また、ベースプレート810の軸支部814とロックギヤ820の被軸支部822Aが左右方向から見てロックギヤ820の輪廓の内側に配置されているので、ロックギヤの周囲(輪廓の外側)に軸支部を配置するような構成と比較して、リクライニング機構801の径方向の大型化を抑制することができる。 Further, since the shaft support portion 814 of the base plate 810 and the supported shaft support portion 822A of the lock gear 820 are disposed inside the wheel ring of the lock gear 820 when viewed from the left-right direction, the shaft support portion is disposed around the lock gear (outside the wheel ring). Compared to a simple configuration, the reclining mechanism 801 can be prevented from increasing in size in the radial direction.
 また、本実施形態では、軸支部814がロックギヤ820側に突出する凸部であり、被軸支部822Aが凹部であるので、軸支部814が、クッションサイドフレームF1(図1参照)の図示しないベースプレート固定面に影響を及ぼすことを抑制することができる。補足すると、ベースプレートの軸支部が凹部であると、例えば、ベースプレートを金属製の板をプレス加工して形成した場合などに凹状の軸支部の裏に凸部が形成されることがある。そうすると、クッションサイドフレームF1のベースプレート固定面に当該凸部を受け入れるための凹部などを形成する必要が生じ、ベースプレート固定面の形状などに影響を及ぼすことがある。一方、本実施形態では、軸支部814が凸部であるので、軸支部814の裏には凸部は形成されないため、クッションサイドフレームF1のベースプレート固定面への影響を抑制することができる。 Further, in the present embodiment, the shaft support portion 814 is a convex portion that protrudes toward the lock gear 820 and the shaft support portion 822A is a concave portion, so that the shaft support portion 814 is a base plate (not shown) of the cushion side frame F1 (see FIG. 1). The influence on the fixed surface can be suppressed. Supplementally, when the shaft support portion of the base plate is a concave portion, for example, when the base plate is formed by pressing a metal plate, a convex portion may be formed on the back of the concave shaft support portion. If it does so, it will be necessary to form the recessed part etc. for receiving the said convex part in the baseplate fixed surface of cushion side frame F1, and it may affect the shape of a baseplate fixed surface. On the other hand, in the present embodiment, since the shaft support portion 814 is a convex portion, no convex portion is formed on the back of the shaft support portion 814, so that the influence on the base plate fixing surface of the cushion side frame F1 can be suppressed.
 また、付勢部材850の一端(第1掛止部852)を掛止する部分として、スライドカム830の移動を案内するガイド部813を利用しているので、付勢部材850を掛止するための構成が複雑になることがない。また、ベースプレート810の基部811から突出する剛性が高いガイド部813に付勢部材850の一端が掛止されているので、付勢部材850を安定して掛止することができる。 Moreover, since the guide part 813 which guides the movement of the slide cam 830 is used as a part which latches one end (1st latching part 852) of the biasing member 850, in order to latch the biasing member 850. The configuration of the system does not become complicated. Further, since one end of the urging member 850 is hooked on the guide portion 813 having high rigidity protruding from the base portion 811 of the base plate 810, the urging member 850 can be hooked stably.
 特に本実施形態では、突出するガイド部813にさらに凸部(ベース側回動規制凸部813B)が設けられているので、ガイド部813の剛性をより高めることができ、剛性がより高くなったガイド部813の一部であるベース側回動規制凸部813Bに付勢部材850の一端が掛止されているので、付勢部材850をより安定して掛止することができる。 In particular, in the present embodiment, since the protruding guide portion 813 is further provided with a convex portion (base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B), the rigidity of the guide portion 813 can be further increased and the rigidity is further increased. Since one end of the urging member 850 is hooked to the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B which is a part of the guide portion 813, the urging member 850 can be hooked more stably.
 また、本実施形態では、付勢部材850の一端がベース側回動規制凸部813Bと隣接凸部813Cの間を通ってベース側回動規制凸部813Bに掛止されているので、2つの凸部が並ぶ方向への付勢部材850の動きを抑制したり、付勢部材850の一端がその周辺に配置された部材に干渉することを抑制したりすることができる。これにより、付勢部材850を一層安定して掛止することができる。 In the present embodiment, one end of the urging member 850 passes between the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B and the adjacent convex portion 813C and is hooked on the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B. It is possible to suppress the movement of the biasing member 850 in the direction in which the convex portions are arranged, or to prevent one end of the biasing member 850 from interfering with a member disposed in the vicinity thereof. Thereby, the biasing member 850 can be more stably latched.
 また、本実施形態では、付勢部材850の一端が2つの凸部813B,813Cの間を通って配置され、ベース側回動規制凸部813Bに巻きかけられるように掛止されているので、付勢部材850をより一層安定して掛止することができる。また、付勢部材850の一端をベース側回動規制凸部813Bに沿った形状に予め形成しておくことで、付勢部材850の組付性を向上させたり、組付後の付勢部材850の取付剛性を向上させたりすることができる。 Further, in the present embodiment, one end of the biasing member 850 is disposed between the two convex portions 813B and 813C and is hooked so as to be wound around the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B. The biasing member 850 can be latched more stably. Further, by forming one end of the urging member 850 in a shape along the base-side rotation restricting convex portion 813B in advance, the assembling property of the urging member 850 can be improved, or the urging member after assembling. The mounting rigidity of 850 can be improved.
 また、図23に示したように、スライドカム830の駆動凸部834が回動中心Cから長く延出するカム本体部831の下側部分(延出部832側)に配置されているので、駆動凸部834を回動中心Cから離れたところに配置可能となる。これにより、スライドカム830を移動させるための操作荷重を小さくすることができる。また、駆動凸部834を、回動中心Cを基準としたカム本体部831の上側部分よりも長い下側部分に配置することで、例えば、カム本体部の上側部分を長く形成して駆動凸部を配置するような構成と比較して、スライドカム830全体の大型化を抑制することができる。これにより、リクライニング機構801の大型化を抑制することができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 23, the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is disposed on the lower portion (the extended portion 832 side) of the cam main body portion 831 that extends long from the rotation center C. The drive convex portion 834 can be disposed away from the rotation center C. Thereby, the operation load for moving the slide cam 830 can be reduced. Further, by arranging the driving convex portion 834 in the lower portion that is longer than the upper portion of the cam main body portion 831 with respect to the rotation center C, for example, the upper portion of the cam main body portion is formed longer and the driving convex portion is formed. Compared to the configuration in which the portion is arranged, the overall size of the slide cam 830 can be suppressed. Thereby, the enlargement of the reclining mechanism 801 can be suppressed.
 また、ベースプレート810の1つの支持凸部815に第1ロックギヤ820Aからの荷重を受ける第1ギヤ支持面815Aと、第2ロックギヤ820Bからの荷重を受ける第2ギヤ支持面815Bとが設けられているので、各ロックギヤに対して支持凸部を1つずつ設けるような構成と比較して支持凸部の数を減らすことができる。これにより、ベースプレート810の大型化を抑制できるので、リクライニング機構801の大型化を抑制することができる。 In addition, a first gear support surface 815A that receives a load from the first lock gear 820A and a second gear support surface 815B that receives a load from the second lock gear 820B are provided on one support convex portion 815 of the base plate 810. Therefore, the number of support protrusions can be reduced compared to a configuration in which one support protrusion is provided for each lock gear. Thereby, since enlargement of the base plate 810 can be suppressed, enlargement of the reclining mechanism 801 can be suppressed.
 また、本実施形態では、支持凸部815は、上下方向における中央部の幅が両端部の幅よりも小さい形状に形成されているので、支持凸部815の両側にギヤ支持面815A,815Bがそれぞれ配置されて両側から荷重がかかるようになっており、かつ、ギヤ支持面815A,815Bを中央部が両端部よりも凹む形状の連続した面とすることができる。これにより、ギヤ支持面815A,815Bによりロックギヤ820を安定して支持することができる。 In this embodiment, since the support convex portion 815 is formed in a shape in which the width of the central portion in the vertical direction is smaller than the width of both end portions, the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B are provided on both sides of the support convex portion 815. The gear support surfaces 815A and 815B can be formed as a continuous surface in which the central portion is recessed from both ends, respectively. Accordingly, the lock gear 820 can be stably supported by the gear support surfaces 815A and 815B.
 以上、本発明は、前述した各実施形態に限定されず、以下の他の形態に示すように、適宜変形して実施することが可能である。なお、以下の形態において、前記実施形態と略同様の構成要素については、同一符号を付し、その説明を省略する。 As mentioned above, this invention is not limited to each embodiment mentioned above, As shown in the other form of the following, it can change suitably and can implement. In the following embodiments, the same reference numerals are given to components that are substantially the same as those in the above-described embodiment, and the description thereof is omitted.
 第1の実施形態では、2つの被規制面22c,22dを設けたが、本発明はこれに限定されず、第1外周面および第2外周面のいずれか一方のみに被規制面を設けてもよい。なお、この場合には、規制面も1つだけ設ければよい。 In the first embodiment, the two regulated surfaces 22c and 22d are provided. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and the regulated surface is provided only on one of the first outer peripheral surface and the second outer peripheral surface. Also good. In this case, only one restriction surface need be provided.
 第2の実施形態では、スライドカム300でロックギヤ200をロック姿勢と解除姿勢の両方の姿勢に押圧するように構成したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、例えば図11,図12に示すように、スライドカム300でロックギヤ200をロック姿勢のみに押圧するように構成してもよいし、図13,図14に示すように、スライドカム300でロックギヤ200を解除姿勢のみに押圧するように構成してもよい。 In the second embodiment, the slide cam 300 is configured to press the lock gear 200 in both the locked position and the released position. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, as shown in FIGS. In addition, the slide cam 300 may be configured to press the lock gear 200 only in the locked position, or as illustrated in FIGS. 13 and 14, the slide cam 300 may be configured to press the lock gear 200 only in the release position. May be.
 具体的に、図11,図12の形態では、スライドカム300は、前述した連結部320および解除側押圧部330を取り除いた形状となっている。その代りに、各ロックギヤ200の先端部には、各ロックギヤ200を解除姿勢に向けて付勢する引張コイルバネ600が設けられている。また、各ロックギヤ200の第2延設部220は、引張コイルバネ600を取り付けるために前記実施形態よりも幅広になるように形成されている。 Specifically, in the form of FIGS. 11 and 12, the slide cam 300 has a shape in which the connecting portion 320 and the release-side pressing portion 330 described above are removed. Instead, a tension coil spring 600 is provided at the tip of each lock gear 200 to urge each lock gear 200 toward the release posture. Further, the second extending portion 220 of each lock gear 200 is formed to be wider than that of the above-described embodiment in order to attach the tension coil spring 600.
 なお、ロック状態において、スライドカム300から各ロックギヤ200に向けて加わる力が、各ロックギヤ200からスライドカム300に向けて加わる力よりも大きくなるように、各バネSP2,600の付勢力が設定されている。 In the locked state, the urging force of each spring SP2, 600 is set so that the force applied from the slide cam 300 toward each lock gear 200 is larger than the force applied from each lock gear 200 toward the slide cam 300. ing.
 この形態では、各ロックギヤ200が図11に示すロック姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーを解除方向に操作すると、回動シャフト400が図示時計回りに回動することで、回動シャフト400の係合片410によってスライドカム300の係合溝穴315が下方に押し下げられ、スライドカム300が圧縮コイルバネSP2の付勢力に抗してロック位置から下方に向けて移動する。このスライドカム300の下方への移動により、スライドカム300によって支えられていた各ロックギヤ200の先端部が引張コイルバネ600により互いに近づく方向に回動することで、各ロックギヤ200が図12に示す解除姿勢となる。 In this form, when each lock gear 200 is in the locked position shown in FIG. 11, when the occupant operates the operation lever in the release direction, the rotation shaft 400 rotates clockwise in the drawing, so that the rotation shaft 400 The engagement groove 410 pushes down the engagement groove hole 315 of the slide cam 300, and the slide cam 300 moves downward from the lock position against the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2. By the downward movement of the slide cam 300, the distal end portions of the lock gears 200 supported by the slide cam 300 are rotated in the directions approaching each other by the tension coil spring 600, so that the lock gears 200 are released from the release posture shown in FIG. It becomes.
 また、各ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーから手を放すと、圧縮コイルバネSP2の付勢力により、スライドカム300が上方に移動する。上方に移動するスライドカム300は、前記実施形態と同様にして各ロックギヤ200の先端部を上方に押し上げることで、引張コイルバネ600の付勢力に抗して各ロックギヤ200を解除姿勢からロック姿勢に向けて回動する。 In the state where each lock gear 200 is in the release posture, when the occupant releases his / her hand from the operation lever, the slide cam 300 moves upward by the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2. The slide cam 300 that moves upward pushes the tip of each lock gear 200 upward in the same manner as in the above-described embodiment, so that each lock gear 200 is moved from the release posture to the lock posture against the urging force of the tension coil spring 600. Rotate.
 図13,図14の形態では、スライドカム300は、前述した各当接面312および各ロック側押圧面313を取り除いた形状、詳しくは、ロック状態において、各ロックギヤ200に接触しないように構成されている。その代りに、各ガイド部120と各ロックギヤ200との間には、各ロックギヤ200をロック姿勢に向けて付勢する圧縮コイルバネ601が設けられている。また、各ガイド部120には、圧縮コイルバネ601を設置するための設置用凹部121が形成されている。さらに、ベースプレート100には、スライドカム300を解除位置で規制するための図示せぬ規制部が設けられている。 In the form of FIGS. 13 and 14, the slide cam 300 is configured such that the contact surfaces 312 and the lock-side pressing surfaces 313 described above are removed. Specifically, the slide cam 300 is configured not to contact the lock gears 200 in the locked state. ing. Instead, a compression coil spring 601 is provided between each guide portion 120 and each lock gear 200 to urge each lock gear 200 toward the lock posture. In addition, each guide portion 120 is provided with an installation recess 121 for installing the compression coil spring 601. Further, the base plate 100 is provided with a restriction portion (not shown) for restricting the slide cam 300 at the release position.
 この形態では、各ロックギヤ200が図13に示すロック姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーを解除方向に操作すると、回動シャフト400が図示時計回りに回動することで、回動シャフト400の係合片410によってスライドカム300の係合溝穴315が下方に押し下げられ、スライドカム300が圧縮コイルバネSP2の付勢力に抗してロック位置から下方に向けて移動する。その後は、図14に示すように、下方に向けて移動するスライドカム300の解除側押圧部330が各ロックギヤ200の先端部を押圧することで、各ロックギヤ200が各圧縮コイルバネ601の付勢力に抗してロック姿勢から解除姿勢に向けて回動し、スライドカム300が解除位置に到達したときに各ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢となる。 In this form, when the occupant operates the operation lever in the release direction in a state where each lock gear 200 is in the locked posture shown in FIG. The engagement groove 410 pushes down the engagement groove hole 315 of the slide cam 300, and the slide cam 300 moves downward from the lock position against the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2. Thereafter, as shown in FIG. 14, the release-side pressing portion 330 of the slide cam 300 that moves downward presses the distal end portion of each lock gear 200, so that each lock gear 200 receives the urging force of each compression coil spring 601. Accordingly, when the slide cam 300 reaches the release position, the lock gear 200 is set to the release position when the slide cam 300 reaches the release position.
 また、各ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢である状態において、乗員が操作レバーから手を放すと、圧縮コイルバネSP2の付勢力により、スライドカム300が解除位置からロック位置に移動するとともに、各圧縮コイルバネ601の付勢力により、各ロックギヤ200が解除姿勢からロック姿勢に向けて回動する。 In addition, when the occupant releases the hand from the operation lever in a state where each lock gear 200 is in the release posture, the slide cam 300 is moved from the release position to the lock position by the urging force of the compression coil spring SP2, and the compression coil springs 601 are moved. Due to the urging force, each lock gear 200 rotates from the release posture toward the lock posture.
 第2の実施形態では、凹部140を円弧状にしたが、本発明はこれに限定されず、インターナルギヤに形成された突出部の移動軌跡(円弧状の軌跡)を含む形状であれば、どのような形状であってもよい。 In the second embodiment, the concave portion 140 has an arc shape, but the present invention is not limited to this, and any shape that includes the movement locus (arc-like locus) of the protrusion formed on the internal gear can be used. Any shape is acceptable.
 第2の実施形態では、ロックギヤの長手方向の一端側にロック側被押圧部(ロック側被押圧面222)および解除側被押圧部(解除側被押圧面224)を両方設けたが、本発明はこれに限定されず、例えばロックギヤの長手方向の一端側にロック側被押圧部を設け、他端側に解除側被押圧部を設けてもよい。すなわち、スライドカムの移動方向の一端と他端を、ロックギヤの長手方向の一端と他端とに当接させることで、ロックギヤをロック方向・解除方向に回動させるように構成してもよい。ただし、この構造では、結合部の高さを低くしてスライドカムの一部を結合部よりもロックギヤ側に突出させる必要があるが、前記実施形態では、ロックギヤの一端側に設けた各被押圧部に作用する部分をスライドカムの一端側にのみ設ければよいので、結合部の高さを低くする必要がなく、結合部の剛性を高くすることができる。 In the second embodiment, both the lock-side pressed portion (lock-side pressed surface 222) and the release-side pressed portion (release-side pressed surface 224) are provided on one end side in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear. For example, the lock-side pressed portion may be provided on one end side in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear, and the release-side pressed portion may be provided on the other end side. In other words, the lock gear may be configured to rotate in the lock direction / release direction by bringing one end and the other end in the moving direction of the slide cam into contact with one end and the other end in the longitudinal direction of the lock gear. However, in this structure, it is necessary to make the height of the coupling portion low so that a part of the slide cam protrudes to the lock gear side from the coupling portion, but in the above embodiment, each pressed member provided on one end side of the lock gear Since it is only necessary to provide a portion acting on the portion only on one end side of the slide cam, it is not necessary to reduce the height of the coupling portion, and the rigidity of the coupling portion can be increased.
 第2の実施形態では、各ロックギヤ200の各ギヤ歯211の上下方向の位置(ロックギヤ200の回動軸線からの距離)を同じにしたが、本発明はこれに限定されず、図15に示すように、例えば後側のロックギヤ200の各ギヤ歯212を、前側のロックギヤ200の各ギヤ歯211よりも上方(回転軸線から遠くなる方向)にずらして配置してもよい。これによれば、スライドカム300を解除位置からロック位置に向けて移動させる際に、各ロックギヤ200が互いに異なるタイミングでインターナルギヤ500に噛み合うため、例えば前記実施形態のように2つのロックギヤ200をインターナルギヤ500に同時に噛み合わせる構造に比べ、2つのロックギヤ200をインターナルギヤ500に噛み合わせやすくすることができる。 In the second embodiment, the vertical position (distance from the rotation axis of the lock gear 200) of each gear tooth 211 of each lock gear 200 is the same, but the present invention is not limited to this, and is shown in FIG. In this way, for example, the gear teeth 212 of the rear lock gear 200 may be shifted from the gear teeth 211 of the front lock gear 200 (in a direction away from the rotation axis). According to this, when the slide cam 300 is moved from the release position toward the lock position, the lock gears 200 are engaged with the internal gear 500 at different timings. Compared to the structure in which the internal gear 500 is simultaneously meshed, the two lock gears 200 can be easily meshed with the internal gear 500.
 第2の実施形態では、各ガイド部120の形状を線対称な形状としたが、本発明はこれに限定されず、各ガイド部120の形状は、線対称でない形状に形成されていてもよい。 In the second embodiment, the shape of each guide part 120 is a line-symmetric shape, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the shape of each guide part 120 may be formed in a shape that is not line-symmetric. .
 前記各実施形態では、ベースプレートをシートクッションに固定し、インターナルギヤをシートバックに固定したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、ベースプレートをシートバックに固定し、インターナルギヤをシートクッションに固定してもよい。 In each of the above embodiments, the base plate is fixed to the seat cushion and the internal gear is fixed to the seat back. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and the base plate is fixed to the seat back and the internal gear is fixed to the seat cushion. May be.
 前記各実施形態では、ロックギヤを2つ設けることにしたが、本発明はこれに限定されず、例えばロックギヤは1つであってもよいし、3つ以上であってもよい。 In each of the embodiments described above, two lock gears are provided. However, the present invention is not limited to this. For example, the number of lock gears may be one, or may be three or more.
 前記各実施形態では、第1付勢部材として渦巻バネSPや圧縮コイルバネを例示したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、第1付勢部材は、例えばトーションバネや板バネなどであってもよい。 In each of the above embodiments, the spiral spring SP and the compression coil spring are exemplified as the first biasing member. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and the first biasing member may be, for example, a torsion spring or a leaf spring. Good.
 第3の実施形態では、各第1当接面31A,31Bを異なる傾きにする、つまりスライドカムに設けられる第1押圧部および第2押圧部を異なる形状とすることで、スライドカムの移動方向における第1押圧部から第1ロックギヤまでの距離と、第2押圧部から第2ロックギヤまでの距離とを異なるように構成したが、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。例えば、第1押圧部および第2押圧部を同じ形状で形成し、第1ロックギヤおよび第2ロックギヤにおける各押圧部との当接部分の形状を異なる形状にすることで、スライドカムの移動方向における第1押圧部から第1ロックギヤまでの距離と、第2押圧部から第2ロックギヤまでの距離とを異なるように構成してもよい。 In the third embodiment, the first abutting surfaces 31A and 31B have different inclinations, that is, the first pressing portion and the second pressing portion provided on the slide cam have different shapes, thereby moving the slide cam in the moving direction. Although the distance from the first pressing portion to the first lock gear and the distance from the second pressing portion to the second lock gear are different, the present invention is not limited to this. For example, the first pressing portion and the second pressing portion are formed in the same shape, and the shape of the contact portion with each pressing portion in the first lock gear and the second lock gear is made different so that the slide cam moves in the moving direction. You may comprise so that the distance from a 1st press part to a 1st lock gear may differ from the distance from a 2nd press part to a 2nd lock gear.
 第4の実施形態では、第2付勢部材として板バネSP3を例示したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、第2付勢部材は、例えばトーションバネ、線バネ、圧縮コイルバネなどであってもよい。 In the fourth embodiment, the plate spring SP3 is exemplified as the second urging member. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and the second urging member is, for example, a torsion spring, a wire spring, a compression coil spring, or the like. Also good.
 第5の実施形態では、第3付勢部材として圧縮コイルバネSP4を例示したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、第3付勢部材は、例えばトーションバネ、線バネ、板バネなどであってもよい。 In the fifth embodiment, the compression coil spring SP4 is exemplified as the third biasing member. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and the third biasing member is, for example, a torsion spring, a wire spring, a leaf spring, or the like. Also good.
 第1~第5の実施形態では、摺動抵抗低減部として円弧状膨出部17を例示したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、例えばベースプレートのロックギヤと対向する面を滑りやすくするために、当該面に塗布されるコーティング剤を摺動抵抗低減部としてもよい。 In the first to fifth embodiments, the arcuate bulging portion 17 is exemplified as the sliding resistance reducing portion. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, to make the surface of the base plate facing the lock gear easy to slide. The coating agent applied to the surface may be used as the sliding resistance reducing unit.
 前記第1及び第3~第5の実施形態では、回動軸部21をロックギヤ20に一体に形成したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、ロックギヤに対して回動軸部が別体に構成されていてもよい。 In the first and third to fifth embodiments, the rotation shaft portion 21 is formed integrally with the lock gear 20, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the rotation shaft portion is separate from the lock gear. It may be configured.
 第6の実施形態では、例えば、図32に示すように、ベースプレート810は、基部811とガイド部813とによって形成される隅部に、傾斜面811Cが形成されていてもよい。より詳細に、傾斜面811Cは、基部811に近づくにつれて、基部811との間で隅部を形成するガイド部813と対向するガイド部813に近づくように傾斜する面として形成されている。別の言い方をすれば、傾斜面811Cは、基部811側に近づくにつれて前後方向内側に近づくように傾斜する面として形成されている。また、スライドカム830の傾斜面811Cに対向する角部837は、面取りされていることが望ましく、R形状に面取りされていることがより望ましい。このような構成によれば、スライドカム830を傾斜面811Cによって、傾斜面811Cとは反対側のガイド部813や操作部材840などに寄せることができるので、スライドカム830のがたつきを抑制することができる。なお、ベースプレートは、基部と一方のガイド部との間の隅部だけに傾斜面が形成され、基部と他方のガイド部との間の隅部には傾斜面が形成されていない構成としてもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, for example, as shown in FIG. 32, the base plate 810 may have inclined surfaces 811 </ b> C formed at corners formed by the base portion 811 and the guide portion 813. More specifically, the inclined surface 811 </ b> C is formed as a surface that is inclined so as to approach the guide portion 813 that faces the guide portion 813 that forms a corner with the base portion 811 as it approaches the base portion 811. In other words, the inclined surface 811C is formed as a surface that is inclined so as to be closer to the inner side in the front-rear direction as it approaches the base 811 side. Further, the corner portion 837 facing the inclined surface 811C of the slide cam 830 is preferably chamfered, and more preferably chamfered in an R shape. According to such a configuration, the slide cam 830 can be brought close to the guide portion 813 on the opposite side of the inclined surface 811C, the operation member 840, and the like by the inclined surface 811C, so that rattling of the slide cam 830 is suppressed. be able to. The base plate may have a configuration in which an inclined surface is formed only at a corner portion between the base portion and one guide portion, and an inclined surface is not formed at a corner portion between the base portion and the other guide portion. .
 第6の実施形態では、被軸支部822Aが、左右方向から見て、円弧状に形成された凹部であったが、これに限定されるものではない。例えば、図33に示すように、被軸支部922は、左右方向(インターナルギヤ860の回動軸方向)から見て、円形状に形成された凹部であってもよい。このような構成によれば、凹状の被軸支部922が円形状であることで、被軸支部922の内周面の全周と凸状の軸支部814の側面の全周とが摺動可能となるため、軸支部814と被軸支部922の支持面積をより確保することができる。これにより、ロックギヤ820の回動を安定させることができる。 In the sixth embodiment, the pivotally supported portion 822A is a concave portion formed in an arc shape when viewed from the left-right direction, but is not limited thereto. For example, as shown in FIG. 33, the pivotally supported portion 922 may be a concave portion formed in a circular shape when viewed from the left-right direction (the rotational axis direction of the internal gear 860). According to such a configuration, the concave supported shaft portion 922 is circular, so that the entire circumference of the inner peripheral surface of the supported shaft support portion 922 and the entire periphery of the side surface of the convex supported shaft portion 814 can slide. Therefore, the support area of the shaft support portion 814 and the supported shaft support portion 922 can be further ensured. Thereby, rotation of the lock gear 820 can be stabilized.
 第6の実施形態では、係合部833が、被ガイド部831Bから先端部831Cにわたって配置されていたが、これに限定されず、例えば、係合部は、被ガイド部または先端部のいずれか一方に配置される構成であってもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, the engaging portion 833 is disposed from the guided portion 831B to the distal end portion 831C. However, the present invention is not limited to this. For example, the engaging portion is either the guided portion or the distal end portion. The structure arrange | positioned at one side may be sufficient.
 第6の実施形態では、被係合部817は、その上端が一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域の内側に配置され、上端よりも下側の部分が一対のガイド部813に挟まれた領域の外側に配置されていたが、これに限定されるものではない。例えば、被係合部は、その全部がガイド部に挟まれた領域の外側に配置されていてもよいし、全部がガイド部に挟まれた領域の内側に配置されていてもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, the engaged portion 817 has its upper end disposed inside the region sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813, and the portion below the upper end is sandwiched between the pair of guide portions 813. Although arranged outside the region, the present invention is not limited to this. For example, the entire engaged portion may be disposed outside the region sandwiched between the guide portions, or may be disposed entirely inside the region sandwiched between the guide portions.
 第6の実施形態では、ベースプレート810の被係合部817が凹部であり、スライドカム830の係合部833が凸部であったが、これに限定されず、例えば、被係合部が凸部であり、係合部が凹部であってもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, the engaged portion 817 of the base plate 810 is a concave portion and the engaging portion 833 of the slide cam 830 is a convex portion. However, the present invention is not limited to this. For example, the engaged portion is convex. And the engaging portion may be a recess.
 第6の実施形態では、ベースプレート810の軸支部814が凸部であり、ロックギヤ820の被軸支部822Aが凹部であったが、これに限定されず、例えば、軸支部が凹部であり、被軸支部が凸部であってもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, the shaft support portion 814 of the base plate 810 is a convex portion, and the shaft supported portion 822A of the lock gear 820 is a concave portion. However, the present invention is not limited to this, for example, the shaft support portion is a concave portion. The support part may be a convex part.
 第6の実施形態では、付勢部材850の一端(第1掛止部852)がベース側回動規制凸部813Bに掛止されていたが、これに限定されるものではない。例えば、付勢部材の一端は、隣接凸部に掛止されていてもよいし、ガイド部(ベース側回動規制凸部や隣接凸部を除くガイド部の本体部分)に掛止されていてもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, one end (first latching portion 852) of the urging member 850 is latched by the base side rotation restricting convex portion 813B, but the present invention is not limited to this. For example, one end of the urging member may be hooked on an adjacent convex portion, or may be hooked on a guide portion (a main body portion of the guide portion excluding the base side rotation restricting convex portion or the adjacent convex portion). Also good.
 第6の実施形態で示した付勢部材850の構成は一例であり、前記した構成に限定されるものではない。例えば、付勢部材は、渦巻バネやコイルバネ、板バネなどであってもよい。 The configuration of the urging member 850 shown in the sixth embodiment is an example, and is not limited to the configuration described above. For example, the urging member may be a spiral spring, a coil spring, a leaf spring, or the like.
 第6の実施形態では、ガイド部813がスライドカム830の前側と後側に1つずつ設けられていたが、これに限定されず、例えば、ガイド部は、スライドカムの前側と後側のそれぞれに複数設けられていてもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, one guide portion 813 is provided on each of the front side and the rear side of the slide cam 830. However, the guide portion 813 is not limited to this. For example, the guide portion is provided on each of the front side and the rear side of the slide cam. A plurality of them may be provided.
 第6の実施形態では、スライドカム830に設けられた補強部として、ベースプレート810側に突出する係合部833を例示したが、これに限定されず、例えば、補強部は、係合部とは別に設けられた突出部であってもよい。この場合、補強部は、ベースプレート側とは反対側に突出するように設けられていてもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, the engaging portion 833 that protrudes toward the base plate 810 is illustrated as the reinforcing portion provided in the slide cam 830. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, the reinforcing portion is the engaging portion. It may be a protrusion provided separately. In this case, the reinforcing part may be provided so as to protrude to the side opposite to the base plate side.
 第6の実施形態では、駆動凸部834が、カム本体部831の直線L85よりも下側の部分のうち、先端部831Cではなく、被ガイド部831B(幅広部)に配置されていたが、これに限定されず、例えば、駆動凸部は、先端部に配置されていてもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, the drive convex portion 834 is disposed not in the tip end portion 831C but in the guided portion 831B (wide portion) in the portion below the straight line L85 of the cam main body portion 831. For example, the driving convex portion may be arranged at the tip portion.
 第6の実施形態では、リクライニング機構801がシートクッションS1の右側に設けられていたが、これに限定されず、例えば、リクライニング機構は、シートクッションの左側に設けられていてもよいし、左右両側に設けられていてもよい。 In the sixth embodiment, the reclining mechanism 801 is provided on the right side of the seat cushion S1, but the present invention is not limited to this. For example, the reclining mechanism may be provided on the left side of the seat cushion, or both left and right sides. May be provided.
 なお、第6の実施形態のリクライニング機構801をシートクッションS1の左側に設ける場合、少なくともスライドカムおよび付勢部材は、第6の実施形態のスライドカム830および付勢部材850と左右対称に構成されることとなる。一方、図23に示したように、ベースプレート810は、一対のガイド部813や被係合部817などが、左右方向から見て直線L81に関して対称に設けられているので、ベースプレート810を左右共通の部品として構成することが可能となる。また、第1ロックギヤ820Aおよび第2ロックギヤ820Bは、直線L81に関して対称に形成されているので、左右共通の部品として構成することが可能となる。 When the reclining mechanism 801 of the sixth embodiment is provided on the left side of the seat cushion S1, at least the slide cam and the biasing member are configured to be bilaterally symmetrical with the slide cam 830 and the biasing member 850 of the sixth embodiment. The Rukoto. On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 23, the base plate 810 has a pair of guide portions 813, engaged portions 817 and the like provided symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction. It can be configured as a part. In addition, since the first lock gear 820A and the second lock gear 820B are formed symmetrically with respect to the straight line L81, they can be configured as left and right common parts.
 また、スライドカム830の駆動凸部834は、左右方向から見て直線L81に対し前後方向の一方側にずれた位置に配置され、操作部材840の駆動溝部844は、ロック姿勢において、第1溝部844Aと、第1溝部844Aの両端部から延びる一対の第2溝部844Bとを有し、各第2溝部844Bが操作部材840の回動によって駆動凸部834を案内してスライドカム830をロック位置または解除位置に移動させるように構成されているので、操作部材840を左右共通の部品として構成することができる。補足すると、図30に示す状態の操作部材840において、前側の第2溝部844Bは、リクライニング機構801がシートクッションS1の右側に設けられた場合にスライドカム830の駆動凸部834を案内するのに用いられ、後側の第2溝部844Bは、リクライニング機構801がシートクッションS1の左側に設けられた場合にスライドカム830とは左右対称に構成されたスライドカムの駆動凸部を案内するのに用いられる。 Further, the driving convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 is disposed at a position shifted to one side in the front-rear direction with respect to the straight line L81 when viewed from the left-right direction, and the driving groove portion 844 of the operation member 840 is the first groove portion in the locked posture. 844A and a pair of second groove portions 844B extending from both end portions of the first groove portion 844A, and each second groove portion 844B guides the driving convex portion 834 by the rotation of the operation member 840 and locks the slide cam 830. Or since it is comprised so that it may move to a cancellation | release position, the operation member 840 can be comprised as a right-and-left common component. Supplementally, in the operation member 840 in the state shown in FIG. 30, the second groove 844B on the front side guides the drive convex portion 834 of the slide cam 830 when the reclining mechanism 801 is provided on the right side of the seat cushion S1. The rear second groove portion 844B is used to guide the drive convex portion of the slide cam that is symmetrical to the slide cam 830 when the reclining mechanism 801 is provided on the left side of the seat cushion S1. It is done.
 このようにベースプレート810やロックギヤ820、操作部材840を左右共通の部品として構成することができることで、リクライニング機構801(乗物用シートS)の部品点数を削減することができる。これにより、例えば、コストを抑えたり、左右共通の部品であることでベースプレート810や操作部材840などの誤組みを抑制したりすることができる。 Thus, since the base plate 810, the lock gear 820, and the operation member 840 can be configured as the left and right common parts, the number of parts of the reclining mechanism 801 (vehicle seat S) can be reduced. Thereby, for example, the cost can be reduced, or misassembly of the base plate 810, the operation member 840, and the like can be suppressed by using the left and right common parts.
 第6の実施形態で示した操作部材840(操作部材)の構成は一例であり、前記した構成に限定されるものではない。例えば、第6の実施形態では、駆動溝部844が、第1溝部844Aと、第1溝部844Aの両端部に設けられた一対の第2溝部844Bとを有する構成であったが、これに限定されず、第2溝部が第1溝部の一端部だけに設けられている構成であってもよい。 The configuration of the operation member 840 (operation member) shown in the sixth embodiment is an example, and is not limited to the above configuration. For example, in the sixth embodiment, the drive groove portion 844 has a configuration including the first groove portion 844A and a pair of second groove portions 844B provided at both ends of the first groove portion 844A, but is not limited thereto. Instead, the second groove may be provided only at one end of the first groove.
 第6の実施形態では、リクライニング機構801は、ベースプレート810がシートクッションS1に固定され、インターナルギヤ860がシートバックS2に固定される構成であったが、これに限定されるものではない。例えば、リクライニング機構は、ベースプレートがシートバックに固定され、インターナルギヤがシートクッションに固定される構成であってもよい。なお、この構成において、ベースプレートが位置決め凸部を有する場合には、位置決め凸部は、シートバックに対するベースプレートの位置を決めるための部分となる。また、ベースプレートが溶接凸部を有する場合には、溶接凸部は、ベースプレートをシートバックに溶接によって固定するための部分となる。 In the sixth embodiment, the reclining mechanism 801 has a configuration in which the base plate 810 is fixed to the seat cushion S1 and the internal gear 860 is fixed to the seat back S2, but the invention is not limited thereto. For example, the reclining mechanism may be configured such that the base plate is fixed to the seat back and the internal gear is fixed to the seat cushion. In this configuration, when the base plate has a positioning projection, the positioning projection serves as a portion for determining the position of the base plate with respect to the seat back. In addition, when the base plate has a welding projection, the welding projection becomes a portion for fixing the base plate to the seat back by welding.
 前記各実施形態では、リクライニング機構を、乗物に設けられる乗物用シートSに適用したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、リクライニング機構は、例えば事務用の椅子やマッサージチェアなど、乗物以外のものに設けられるシートに適用してもよい。 In each of the above embodiments, the reclining mechanism is applied to the vehicle seat S provided on the vehicle. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and the reclining mechanism is other than a vehicle such as an office chair or a massage chair. You may apply to the sheet | seat provided in.
 前記各実施形態では、ロックギヤ20を回動可能に構成したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、例えばロックギヤを直線的に移動可能に構成してもよい。ただし、このようにロックギヤを直線的に移動させる構造に比べ、前記各実施形態のようにロックギヤ20を回動させる構造では、ロックギヤ20のギヤ歯24aを回動軸側から順にインターナルギヤ50に噛み合わせることができるので、ロックギヤ20をインターナルギヤ50に良好に噛み合わせることができる。 In each of the above embodiments, the lock gear 20 is configured to be rotatable. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, the lock gear may be configured to be linearly movable. However, compared to the structure in which the lock gear is linearly moved in this manner, in the structure in which the lock gear 20 is rotated as in the above-described embodiments, the gear teeth 24a of the lock gear 20 are changed from the rotation shaft side to the internal gear 50 in order. Since it can mesh, the lock gear 20 can mesh with the internal gear 50 satisfactorily.
 前記各実施形態では、溝状部として溝穴を例示したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、例えば底付きの溝であってもよい。 In each of the above embodiments, a slot is exemplified as the groove-shaped portion, but the present invention is not limited to this, and may be a groove with a bottom, for example.
 前記各実施形態では、カム(スライドカム30,830)を直線上に沿って移動可能に構成したが、本発明はこれに限定されず、例えばカム(スライドカム)を若干湾曲したような曲線などの所定の線上に沿って移動可能に構成してもよい。
 
In each of the above embodiments, the cams (slide cams 30 and 830) are configured to be movable along a straight line. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and for example, a curve that slightly curves the cam (slide cam). It may be configured to be movable along a predetermined line.

Claims (20)

  1.  シートクッションに対するシートバックの傾斜角度を調整するためのリクライニング機構であって、
     前記シートクッションおよび前記シートバックの一方に固定されるベースプレートと、
     前記シートクッションおよび前記シートバックの他方に固定され、前記ベースプレートに対して回動可能なインターナルギヤと、
     前記インターナルギヤに噛み合うロック姿勢と、前記インターナルギヤから外れた解除姿勢との間で回動可能となるように、前記ベースプレートに回動可能に支持されるロックギヤと、
     前記ベースプレートに所定の線上に沿って移動可能に支持され、前記ロックギヤを押圧することで、前記ロックギヤを前記ロック姿勢または前記解除姿勢にするスライドカムと、
     前記スライドカムを操作するための操作部材と、を備えたことを特徴とするリクライニング機構。
    A reclining mechanism for adjusting the inclination angle of the seat back with respect to the seat cushion,
    A base plate fixed to one of the seat cushion and the seat back;
    An internal gear fixed to the other of the seat cushion and the seat back and rotatable with respect to the base plate;
    A lock gear rotatably supported by the base plate so as to be rotatable between a lock posture that meshes with the internal gear and a release posture that is disengaged from the internal gear;
    A slide cam that is supported by the base plate so as to be movable along a predetermined line, and that presses the lock gear to bring the lock gear into the lock posture or the release posture;
    An operation member for operating the slide cam, and a reclining mechanism.
  2.  前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向するスライド面と、前記スライド面から突出して前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する方向において前記スライドカムを挟むように配置され、当該スライドカムを案内する一対のガイド部とを有し、
     前記インターナルギヤは、前記ベースプレートに前記軸方向で対面する対面部と、当該対面部から前記ベースプレート側に突出する突出部とを有し、
     前記各ガイド部には、前記突出部の移動を規制することで前記インターナルギヤの回動量を規制する回動規制部が設けられていることを特徴とする請求項1に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The base plate is disposed so as to be opposed to the slide cam in the axial direction of the internal gear, and to sandwich the slide cam in a direction that protrudes from the slide surface and is orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam. A pair of guide portions for guiding the slide cam;
    The internal gear has a facing portion that faces the base plate in the axial direction, and a protruding portion that protrudes from the facing portion toward the base plate.
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 1, wherein each guide portion is provided with a rotation restricting portion that restricts a rotation amount of the internal gear by restricting movement of the protruding portion.
  3.  前記スライドカムは、移動方向の端部で前記ロックギヤを押圧するように構成されていることを特徴とする請求項1または請求項2に記載のリクライニング機構。 The reclining mechanism according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the slide cam is configured to press the lock gear at an end portion in a moving direction.
  4.  前記ロックギヤは、長尺状に形成され、前記スライドカムの移動方向の一端部と当該移動方向で対向する一端部と、前記スライドカムの移動方向の他端部と当該移動方向で対向する他端部とを有し、
     前記スライドカムは、前記ロックギヤの前記一端部を押圧することで前記ロックギヤを前記ロック姿勢に向けて押圧する第1位置と、前記ロックギヤの前記他端部を押圧することで前記ロックギヤを前記解除姿勢に向けて押圧する第2位置とに移動可能に構成されていることを特徴とする請求項3に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The lock gear is formed in an elongated shape, one end portion facing the moving direction of the slide cam in the moving direction, and the other end facing the other end portion of the sliding cam in the moving direction. And
    The slide cam presses the one end portion of the lock gear to press the lock gear toward the lock posture, and presses the other end portion of the lock gear to release the lock gear to the release posture. The reclining mechanism according to claim 3, wherein the reclining mechanism is configured to be movable to a second position that presses toward the second position.
  5.  前記ロックギヤは、前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する直交方向において当該スライドカムを挟んで1つずつ設けられ、
     前記スライドカムの前記一端部には、前記各ロックギヤの各一端部に当接する一対の当接面が設けられ、
     前記一対の当接面は、前記他端部側から前記一端部側に向かうにつれて、互いに近づく方向に傾斜していることを特徴とする請求項4に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The lock gears are provided one by one across the slide cam in an orthogonal direction orthogonal to the moving direction of the slide cam,
    The one end portion of the slide cam is provided with a pair of contact surfaces that contact each end portion of each lock gear,
    5. The reclining mechanism according to claim 4, wherein the pair of contact surfaces are inclined toward each other as they go from the other end side to the one end side.
  6.  前記当接面は、
     前記スライドカムが前記第2位置から前記第1位置に到達するまでの間に前記ロックギヤに当接する第1当接面と、当該第1当接面よりも前記直交方向における外側に設けられ、前記スライドカムが前記第1位置に位置するときに前記ロックギヤに当接する第2当接面とを有し、
     前記第2当接面は、前記スライドカムの内側に向けて凹むように湾曲していることを特徴とする請求項5に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The contact surface is
    A first contact surface that contacts the lock gear before the slide cam reaches the first position from the second position; and an outer side in the orthogonal direction than the first contact surface; A second contact surface that contacts the lock gear when the slide cam is located at the first position;
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 5, wherein the second contact surface is curved so as to be recessed toward the inside of the slide cam.
  7.  前記スライドカムの前記一端部側には、前記当接面よりも前記他端部側に位置し、かつ、前記各ロックギヤが前記ロック姿勢であるときに前記各ロックギヤの各一端部に前記直交方向で対向する一対の対向面が設けられ、
     前記ロック姿勢において、前記対向面は、前記ロックギヤと非接触状態で配置されていることを特徴とする請求項5に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The one end side of the slide cam is located on the other end side with respect to the contact surface, and when the lock gear is in the lock posture, the one end portion of the lock gear is in the orthogonal direction. A pair of opposing surfaces are provided,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 5, wherein, in the locking posture, the facing surface is disposed in a non-contact state with the lock gear.
  8.  前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向する基部と、前記基部から突出して前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する方向において前記スライドカムを挟むように配置され、前記スライドカムの移動を案内する複数のガイド部と、前記基部に設けられた被係合部とを有し、
     前記スライドカムは、前記被係合部に係合する係合部を有し、
     前記被係合部および前記係合部は、前記スライドカムの移動を案内するように構成されていることを特徴とする請求項1に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The base plate is disposed so as to sandwich the slide cam in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction of the slide cam, and a base portion facing the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear, A plurality of guide portions for guiding the movement of the slide cam; and an engaged portion provided in the base portion;
    The slide cam has an engaging portion that engages with the engaged portion,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 1, wherein the engaged portion and the engaging portion are configured to guide the movement of the slide cam.
  9.  前記被係合部は、少なくとも一部が前記複数のガイド部に挟まれた領域の外側に配置されていることを特徴とする請求項8に記載のリクライニング機構。 The reclining mechanism according to claim 8, wherein at least a part of the engaged portion is disposed outside a region sandwiched between the plurality of guide portions.
  10.  前記被係合部は、前記移動方向に延びる凹部であり、
     前記係合部は、凸部であり、
     前記ベースプレートは、当該ベースプレートを前記シートクッションおよび前記シートバックの一方に溶接によって固定するため、前記基部から前記スライドカム側とは反対側に突出する溶接凸部を有し、
     前記溶接凸部は、前記基部の前記スライドカム側の面に凹形状をなす溶接凹部を形成し、
     前記被係合部は、前記溶接凹部につながっていることを特徴とする請求項8または請求項9に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The engaged portion is a recess extending in the moving direction,
    The engaging portion is a convex portion,
    The base plate has a welding projection protruding from the base to the side opposite to the slide cam side in order to fix the base plate to one of the seat cushion and the seat back by welding,
    The weld convex portion forms a concave concave portion on the surface of the slide cam side of the base portion,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 8 or 9, wherein the engaged portion is connected to the weld recess.
  11.  前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向する基部と、前記基部に設けられ、前記ロックギヤを回動可能に支持する軸支部とを有し、
     前記ロックギヤは、前記軸支部に係合する被軸支部を有し、
     前記軸支部および前記被軸支部は、前記回動軸方向から見て前記ロックギヤの輪廓の内側に配置されていることを特徴とする請求項1に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The base plate has a base portion that faces the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear, and a shaft support portion that is provided on the base portion and rotatably supports the lock gear,
    The lock gear has a supported shaft portion that engages with the shaft support portion,
    2. The reclining mechanism according to claim 1, wherein the shaft support portion and the shaft support portion are arranged inside a ring of the lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction.
  12.  前記被軸支部は、前記回動軸方向の一方側が凹状をなし、前記回動軸方向の他方側が凸状をなすように形成され、
     前記ロックギヤは、前記インターナルギヤの周方向に沿って延びる長尺状であり前記周方向の一端部に前記被軸支部が配置されており、前記被軸支部が配置された部分よりも前記周方向の一端側の先端部に前記カムによって押圧される被押圧部を有し、
     前記被押圧部は、前記被軸支部が配置された部分の幅よりも幅が大きくなるように形成されていることを特徴とする請求項11に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The pivoted support portion is formed such that one side in the rotational axis direction is concave and the other side in the rotational axis direction is convex.
    The lock gear has a long shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear, the pivot support is disposed at one end in the circumferential direction, and the circumference of the lock gear is larger than the portion where the pivot support is disposed. It has a pressed part that is pressed by the cam at the tip part on one end side in the direction,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 11, wherein the pressed portion is formed to have a width greater than a width of a portion where the pivot support portion is disposed.
  13.  前記ロックギヤは、前記ベースプレートと係合して前記インターナルギヤの回動方向の荷重を受ける荷重伝達部を、前記回動軸方向から見て前記ロックギヤの輪廓の内側に有することを特徴とする請求項11または請求項12に記載のリクライニング機構。 The lock gear includes a load transmitting portion that engages with the base plate and receives a load in a rotation direction of the internal gear, inside the ring of the lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction. Item 13. A reclining mechanism according to item 11 or claim 12.
  14.  前記ロックギヤは、前記インターナルギヤの周方向に沿って延びる長尺状であり前記周方向の一端部に前記被軸支部が配置され、
     前記荷重伝達部は、第1荷重伝達部と第2荷重伝達部とを含み、
     前記第2荷重伝達部は、前記周方向において前記第1荷重伝達部を挟んで前記被軸支部とは反対側に配置されていることを特徴とする請求項13に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The lock gear has an elongated shape extending along the circumferential direction of the internal gear, and the pivot support is disposed at one end of the circumferential direction.
    The load transmission unit includes a first load transmission unit and a second load transmission unit,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 13, wherein the second load transmission portion is disposed on the opposite side of the pivoted support portion with the first load transmission portion interposed therebetween in the circumferential direction.
  15.  前記ロックギヤには、当該ロックギヤの回動軸線の方向から見て当該回動軸線と重なる回動軸部が設けられ、
     前記ベースプレートには、前記回動軸部の外周面を回動可能に支持する軸受面が形成されていることを特徴とする請求項1に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The lock gear is provided with a rotation shaft portion that overlaps with the rotation axis when viewed from the direction of the rotation axis of the lock gear,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 1, wherein a bearing surface that rotatably supports an outer peripheral surface of the rotation shaft portion is formed on the base plate.
  16.  前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記各ロックギヤと対向する基部と、前記基部から前記ロックギヤ側に突出する支持凸部とを有し、
     前記ロックギヤは、複数設けられ、第1ロックギヤと第2ロックギヤとを含み、
     前記支持凸部は、前記第1ロックギヤの前記回動軸方向から見た輪廓を構成する側面と接触して前記インターナルギヤの回動方向の荷重を受ける第1ギヤ支持面と、前記第2ロックギヤの前記回動軸方向から見た輪廓を構成する側面と接触して前記インターナルギヤの回動方向の荷重を受ける第2ギヤ支持面とを有することを特徴とする請求項1に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The base plate has a base portion that faces the lock gears in a rotation axis direction of the internal gear, and a support convex portion that protrudes from the base portion to the lock gear side,
    A plurality of the lock gears are provided, and include a first lock gear and a second lock gear,
    The support convex portion is in contact with a side surface of the first lock gear as viewed from the rotation axis direction and configured to contact a side surface of the wheel so as to receive a load in the rotation direction of the internal gear, and the second gear support surface. 2. The second gear support surface according to claim 1, further comprising a second gear support surface that is in contact with a side surface of the lock gear viewed from the rotation axis direction and receives a load in the rotation direction of the internal gear. Reclining mechanism.
  17.  前記第1ギヤ支持面、および、前記第1ロックギヤの前記第1ギヤ支持面に接触する第1接触面は、前記回動軸方向から見て前記第1ロックギヤの回動中心を中心とする円弧状に形成され、
     前記第2ギヤ支持面、および、前記第2ロックギヤの前記第2ギヤ支持面に接触する第2接触面は、前記回動軸方向から見て前記第2ロックギヤの回動中心を中心とする円弧状に形成され、
     前記第1ギヤ支持面は、前記インターナルギヤの回動方向において前記支持凸部の一方側に配置され、
     前記第2ギヤ支持面は、前記インターナルギヤの回動方向において前記支持凸部の他方側に配置されていることを特徴とする請求項16に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The first gear support surface and the first contact surface that contacts the first gear support surface of the first lock gear are circles centered on the rotation center of the first lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction. Formed in an arc,
    The second gear support surface and the second contact surface that contacts the second gear support surface of the second lock gear are circles centered on the rotation center of the second lock gear when viewed from the rotation axis direction. Formed in an arc,
    The first gear support surface is disposed on one side of the support convex portion in the rotation direction of the internal gear,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 16, wherein the second gear support surface is disposed on the other side of the support convex portion in the rotation direction of the internal gear.
  18.  前記スライドカムを付勢する付勢部材を備え、
     前記ベースプレートは、前記インターナルギヤの回動軸方向において前記スライドカムと対向する基部と、前記基部から突出して前記スライドカムの移動方向に直交する方向において前記スライドカムを挟むように配置され、前記スライドカムの移動を案内する複数のガイド部とを有し、
     前記付勢部材の一端は、前記ガイド部に掛止されていることを特徴とする請求項1に記載のリクライニング機構。
    A biasing member for biasing the slide cam;
    The base plate is disposed so as to sandwich the slide cam in a direction perpendicular to the moving direction of the slide cam, and a base portion facing the slide cam in the rotation axis direction of the internal gear, A plurality of guide portions for guiding the movement of the slide cam;
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 1, wherein one end of the urging member is hooked on the guide portion.
  19.  前記インターナルギヤは、前記回動軸方向において前記基部と対面する対面部と、当該対面部から前記ベースプレート側に突出するギヤ側回動規制凸部とを有し、
     前記各ガイド部は、前記対面部側に突出して前記ギヤ側回動規制凸部の移動を規制することで前記インターナルギヤの回動量を規制するベース側回動規制凸部を有し、
     前記付勢部材の一端は、前記ガイド部における前記ベース側回動規制凸部に掛止されていることを特徴とする請求項18に記載のリクライニング機構。
    The internal gear includes a facing portion that faces the base in the rotation axis direction, and a gear-side rotation restricting convex portion that protrudes from the facing portion toward the base plate.
    Each of the guide portions has a base side rotation restricting convex portion that restricts the amount of rotation of the internal gear by projecting to the facing portion side and restricting the movement of the gear side rotation restricting convex portion,
    The reclining mechanism according to claim 18, wherein one end of the urging member is hooked to the base-side rotation restricting convex portion in the guide portion.
  20.  前記ベースプレートに対して回動可能に支持され、回動することで、前記スライドカムを前記ロック位置または前記解除位置に移動させる操作部材を備え、
     前記スライドカムは、前記操作部材の回動軸方向から見て前記操作部材の回動中心から当該スライドカムの移動方向の一方に向けて延出する延出部と、前記ベースプレートとは反対側に突出して前記操作部材に係合することで前記操作部材の動作を当該スライドカムに伝達する駆動凸部とを有し、
     前記駆動凸部は、前記回動軸方向から見て、前記操作部材の回動中心を通り前記移動方向に直交する直交方向に延びる直線に対し前記延出部側に配置されていることを特徴とする請求項1に記載のリクライニング機構。
    An operation member that is rotatably supported with respect to the base plate and that moves to move the slide cam to the lock position or the release position;
    The slide cam extends from the rotation center of the operation member toward one of the movement directions of the slide cam as viewed from the rotation axis direction of the operation member, and on the side opposite to the base plate. A drive projection that projects the engagement of the operation member to the slide cam by projecting and engaging the operation member;
    The driving convex portion is disposed on the extension portion side with respect to a straight line extending in a direction orthogonal to the moving direction through the rotation center of the operation member when viewed from the rotation axis direction. The reclining mechanism according to claim 1.
PCT/JP2014/069381 2013-07-24 2014-07-23 Reclining mechanism WO2015012287A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (18)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2013-154027 2013-07-24
JP2013154025A JP6193662B2 (en) 2013-07-24 2013-07-24 Reclining mechanism
JP2013-154025 2013-07-24
JP2013154027A JP6154233B2 (en) 2013-07-24 2013-07-24 Reclining mechanism
JP2013-155405 2013-07-26
JP2013155405A JP6154234B2 (en) 2013-07-26 2013-07-26 Reclining mechanism
JP2013159411A JP6154238B2 (en) 2013-07-31 2013-07-31 Reclining mechanism
JP2013-159411 2013-07-31
JP2014-111717 2014-05-29
JP2014-111718 2014-05-29
JP2014-111715 2014-05-29
JP2014111715A JP2015223442A (en) 2014-05-29 2014-05-29 Reclining mechanism
JP2014111717A JP2015223443A (en) 2014-05-29 2014-05-29 Reclining mechanism
JP2014-111722 2014-05-29
JP2014111720A JP6378543B2 (en) 2014-05-29 2014-05-29 Reclining mechanism
JP2014111722A JP2015223444A (en) 2014-05-29 2014-05-29 Reclining mechanism
JP2014-111720 2014-05-29
JP2014111718A JP6378542B2 (en) 2014-05-29 2014-05-29 Reclining mechanism

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2015012287A1 true WO2015012287A1 (en) 2015-01-29

Family

ID=52393320

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2014/069381 WO2015012287A1 (en) 2013-07-24 2014-07-23 Reclining mechanism

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2015012287A1 (en)

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN107531168A (en) * 2015-02-06 2018-01-02 标致雪铁龙汽车股份有限公司 Separable hinge component for automobile seat
US20220355711A1 (en) * 2021-05-06 2022-11-10 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Recliner Heart Having Biasing Members
US11766957B2 (en) 2021-02-16 2023-09-26 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Release mechanism for seat recliner assembly
US11845367B2 (en) 2019-04-18 2023-12-19 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Recliner heart having lubricant member
US11850975B2 (en) 2021-06-11 2023-12-26 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Vehicle seat recliner mechanism with welded spring

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2002521165A (en) * 1998-07-28 2002-07-16 マグナ インテリア システムズ インコーポレイティド Recliner assembly
JP2002233426A (en) * 2001-02-13 2002-08-20 Araco Corp Reclining device
JP2006014943A (en) * 2004-07-01 2006-01-19 Delta Kogyo Co Ltd Reclining device
JP5189879B2 (en) * 2008-04-01 2013-04-24 デルタ工業株式会社 Seat reclining device
JP5195761B2 (en) * 2007-11-09 2013-05-15 トヨタ紡織株式会社 Reclining device for vehicle seat

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2002521165A (en) * 1998-07-28 2002-07-16 マグナ インテリア システムズ インコーポレイティド Recliner assembly
JP2002233426A (en) * 2001-02-13 2002-08-20 Araco Corp Reclining device
JP2006014943A (en) * 2004-07-01 2006-01-19 Delta Kogyo Co Ltd Reclining device
JP5195761B2 (en) * 2007-11-09 2013-05-15 トヨタ紡織株式会社 Reclining device for vehicle seat
JP5189879B2 (en) * 2008-04-01 2013-04-24 デルタ工業株式会社 Seat reclining device

Cited By (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN107531168A (en) * 2015-02-06 2018-01-02 标致雪铁龙汽车股份有限公司 Separable hinge component for automobile seat
CN107531168B (en) * 2015-02-06 2019-10-01 标致雪铁龙汽车股份有限公司 Separable hinge component for automobile seat
US11845367B2 (en) 2019-04-18 2023-12-19 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Recliner heart having lubricant member
US11766957B2 (en) 2021-02-16 2023-09-26 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Release mechanism for seat recliner assembly
US20220355711A1 (en) * 2021-05-06 2022-11-10 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Recliner Heart Having Biasing Members
US11897372B2 (en) * 2021-05-06 2024-02-13 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Recliner heart having biasing members
US11850975B2 (en) 2021-06-11 2023-12-26 Fisher & Company, Incorporated Vehicle seat recliner mechanism with welded spring

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US10967770B2 (en) Seat frame for vehicle seat
WO2015012287A1 (en) Reclining mechanism
JP4916155B2 (en) Reclining device
JP4895084B2 (en) Seat reclining device
JP2006158806A (en) Seat reclining device for vehicle
JP6212173B2 (en) Seat frame for vehicle seat
US20200156512A1 (en) Seat reclining device for vehicle
CN113573612A (en) Seat inclination angle adjusting device for vehicle
US11872915B2 (en) Vehicle seat reclining device
US20220219579A1 (en) Seat reclining device for vehicle
US10464448B2 (en) Conveyance seat
JP6154238B2 (en) Reclining mechanism
JP6193662B2 (en) Reclining mechanism
JP6378542B2 (en) Reclining mechanism
JP6378543B2 (en) Reclining mechanism
US20210162894A1 (en) Seat reclining device for vehicle
JP5251378B2 (en) Vehicle seat coupling device
JP2015223444A (en) Reclining mechanism
JP2010000900A (en) Coupling device for vehicular seat
JP2000342372A (en) Seat recliner structure
JP6154233B2 (en) Reclining mechanism
JP2013032075A (en) Vehicle seat reclining device
JP2015223443A (en) Reclining mechanism
JP6483773B2 (en) Seat frame for vehicle seat
CN113710126A (en) Seat inclination angle adjusting device for vehicle

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 14829368

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 14829368

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1